the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n tiberius_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n socrates_n scholasticus_n native_a of_o constantinople_n and_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n secunda_fw-la make_a english_a from_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la publish_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o 1668_o and_o 1673._o also_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n with_o constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n speech_n in_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la valesius_n annotation_n on_o these_o author_n be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o likewise_o a_o translation_n of_o his_o account_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n with_o two_o index_n the_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o of_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v eccles._n histor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o han._n sawbridge_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n london_n 1683._o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o english_a translation_n to_o the_o reader_n valesius_fw-la have_v speak_v so_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o concern_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o follow_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n as_o to_o his_o amendment_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o his_o latin_a version_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o have_v add_v such_o complete_a account_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o these_o author_n all_o which_o particular_n because_o they_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n be_v do_v into_o his_o own_o language_n and_o prefix_v before_o each_o writer_n who_o they_o concern_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n any_o far_a trouble_n here_o than_o bare_o to_o acquaint_v he_o for_o what_o reason_n this_o english-translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v and_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o any_o person_n though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a among_o book_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o these_o church-historian_n have_v appear_v in_o english_a for_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o a_o complete_a century_n since_o meredith_n hanmer_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n first_o publish_v his_o translation_n of_o they_o all_o except_v only_a eusebius_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n subjoin_v thereto_o which_o by_o a_o dedication_n to_o s_o r_o john_n lamb_n knight_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n of_o canterbury_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v english_a several_a year_n after_o doctor_n hanmer_n death_n by_o one_o m_o r_o wye_n saltonstall_n after_o four_o edition_n of_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n a_o five_o whereto_o be_v add_v m_n r_o saltonstall's_n version_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o which_o impression_n be_v sell_v off_o and_o the_o book_n become_v scarce_o the_o person_n who_o propriety_n d_o r_o hanmer_n translation_n be_v some_o few_o year_n since_o resolve_v to_o reprint_v it_o this_o resolution_n he_o communicate_v to_o some_o friend_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v able_a adviser_n and_o director_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n from_o they_o he_o receive_v answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n they_o see_v many_o thing_n that_o want_v correction_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o to_o the_o imperfection_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o those_o latin_a translatour_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v whereby_o the_o error_n in_o the_o doctour_n translation_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o regard_n the_o original_a text_n of_o these_o historian_n after_o it_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o best_a note_n whereby_o the_o imperfection_n in_o it_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o fault_n commit_v in_o other_o edition_n amend_v be_v together_o with_o a_o excellent_a latin_a version_n thereof_o publish_v at_o paris_n by_o henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a learning_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o employ_v as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o therefore_o their_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o doctour_n translation_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v and_o that_o wherever_o it_o differ_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n thereof_o after_o receipt_n of_o this_o advice_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o according_o a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a be_v prevail_v with_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n who_o after_o he_o have_v do_v some_o few_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n history_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o desist_v but_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o beside_o its_o be_v a_o invidious_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o interpolate_v what_o another_o person_n have_v long_o since_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a labour_n to_o bring_v doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one._n on_o which_o account_n this_o latter_a be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v now_o finish_v be_v here_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n the_o reader_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o new_a translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v know_v far_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v this_o version_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o that_o edition_n which_o henricus_n valesius_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o paris_n whence_o this_o advantage_n will_v accrue_v that_o whatever_o error_n be_v find_v in_o it_o will_v be_v error_n but_o of_o one_o descent_n beside_o valesius_n edition_n that_o which_o robert_n stephens_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1544_o be_v likewise_o all_o along_o consult_v nor_o be_v the_o latin_a translatour_n of_o these_o historian_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v namely_o these_o four_o musculus_n version_n dedicate_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o the_o translation_n of_o john_n christophorson_n heretofore_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n print_v at_o coloigne_n in_o the_o year_n 1570_o john_n curterius_n version_n or_o rather_o his_o emendation_n of_o christophorson_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o and_o last_o grinaeus_n translation_n set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o all_o which_o version_n be_v all_o along_o inspect_v and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o require_v it_o their_o disagreement_n or_o consent_n be_v as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v take_v notice_n of_o unless_o the_o learned_a valesius_n diligence_n have_v make_v those_o remark_n needless_a as_o for_o the_o note_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o valesius_n nor_o be_v any_o remark_n of_o his_o left_a untranslate_v though_o perhaps_o some_o time_n make_v short_a that_o be_v judge_v of_o use_n to_o a_o english_a reader_n and_o become_v a_o english_a translation_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v as_o now_o and_o then_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o note_n that_o have_v not_o valesius_n name_n set_v at_o the_o bottom_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o to_o be_v valesius_n however_o he_o general_o meet_v with_o some_o intimation_n or_o other_o whereby_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o on_o what_o authority_n such_o a_o remark_n be_v ground_v but_o whereas_o in_o valesius_n edition_n his_o note_n on_o all_o these_o historian_n be_v place_v together_o in_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o at_o
martyr_n who_o exhibit_v a_o admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n towards_o the_o only_a god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n vales._n before_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n when_o he_o have_v not_o full_o complete_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n indeed_o whilst_o he_o reside_v at_o berytus_n where_o he_o have_v former_o spend_v much_o time_n upon_o account_n of_o furnish_v himself_o with_o vales._n secular_a literature_n for_o he_o have_v his_o descent_n from_o very_o rich_a parent_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o relate_v how_o during_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o city_n he_o subdue_v youthful_a lust_n and_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v debauch_v in_o his_o moral_n either_o by_o the_o vigour_n and_o youthfulness_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o society_n of_o his_o young_a companion_n he_o become_v a_o lover_n of_o temperance_n lead_v a_o orderly_a chaste_a and_o religious_a life_n according_a to_o the_o vales._n prescript_n of_o christianity_n and_o frame_v his_o converse_n agreeable_a thereto_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_a convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v mention_v his_o country_n and_o commend_v it_o because_o it_o produce_v so_o courageous_a a_o champion_n of_o piety_n we_o will_v most_o ready_o do_v it_o if_o any_o one_o therefore_o know_v vales._n pagas_n a_o city_n of_o no_o mean_a note_n in_o lycia_n there_o this_o young_a man_n be_v bear_v after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o study_n at_o berytus_n his_o father_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v the_o converse_n of_o his_o father_n and_o those_o that_o be_v his_o relation_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o religion_n but_o have_v be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o innate_a desire_n after_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o after_o the_o divine_a and_o true_a wisdom_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o repute_a glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o contemn_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n he_o secret_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o solicitous_a about_o a_o daily_a provision_n for_o his_o subsistence_n because_o of_o his_o hope_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n where_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o religion_n await_v he_o be_v vales._n conversant_a there_o with_o we_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n by_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o furnish_v himself_o with_o courage_n of_o mind_n by_o congruous_a exercise_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a abstinence_n at_o length_n he_o make_v such_o a_o glorious_a conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n as_o whoever_o saw_n can_v not_o but_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v hear_v the_o bare_a relation_n of_o it_o can_v but_o deserve_o admire_v his_o confidence_n his_o fearlesness_n his_o continue_a earnestness_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o above_o all_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o attempt_n which_o vales._n contain_v most_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o when_o maximinus_n renew_v the_o insolence_n practise_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o our_o persecution_n under_fw-la diocletian_n and_o when_o the_o tyrant_n edict_n be_v first_o send_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o province_n order_n the_o governor_n to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o every_o city_n shall_v public_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o crier_n have_v make_v proclamation_n over_o all_o the_o city_n caesarea_n that_o the_o man_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n shall_v by_o the_o governors_n order_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o moreover_o when_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n have_v summon_v every_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n our_o of_o a_o write_a roll_n all_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o be_v put_v into_o confusion_n by_o this_o unspeakable_a storm_n of_o affliction_n this_o foresay_a person_n have_v communicate_v to_o no_o body_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o and_o even_o to_o the_o whole_a military_a guard_n that_o stand_v round_o the_o governor_n fearless_o approach_v urbanus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o have_v with_o a_o intrepid_a mind_n catch_v hold_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n stop_v he_o immediate_o from_o sacrifice_v then_o with_o a_o divine_a gravity_n and_o confidence_n of_o mind_n he_o prudent_o advise_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o erroneous_a way_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o daemon_n this_o the_o young_a man_n attempt_v induce_v thereto_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a by_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o open_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o fact_n that_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v true_o such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o they_o have_v once_o imbide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o above_o menace_n and_o which_o be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o torture_n but_o also_o become_v more_o confident_a and_o fearless_a in_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o courageous_a and_o intrepid_a voice_n free_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a persuade_v their_o persecutor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ignorance_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n after_o this_o the_o young_a man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o happen_v tear_v by_o the_o precedent_n guard_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v savage_a beast_n because_o of_o the_o audacious_a fact_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o have_v most_o courageous_o endure_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o stripe_n all_o over_o his_o body_n be_v forthwith_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o after_o he_o have_v lie_v a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n with_o both_o his_o foot_n distend_v in_o the_o stock_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n then_o be_v compel_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o demonstrate_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o pain_n and_o horrid_a torture_n his_o side_n be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o many_o time_n furrow_v to_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o entrail_n and_o he_o receive_v so_o many_o blow_n in_o his_o face_n and_o neck_n that_o they_o who_o before_o have_v be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o do_v not_o now_o know_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v so_o much_o swell_v but_o when_o he_o yield_v not_o at_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_a and_o great_a torture_n the_o tormentor_n by_o the_o president_n order_n wrap_v up_o his_o foot_n in_o flax_n wet_v in_o oil_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n under_o they_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n be_v put_v to_o thereby_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n inexpressible_a for_o the_o fire_n have_v consume_v his_o flesh_n penetrate_v to_o his_o very_a bone_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a moisture_n of_o his_o body_n be_v melt_v like_o wax_n be_v distil_v and_o descend_v by_o drop_n but_o be_v not_o overcome_v even_o by_o these_o torture_n although_o the_o adversary_n be_v vanquish_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n weary_v out_o because_o of_o his_o miraculous_a fortitude_n he_o be_v again_o put_v into_o bond_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n of_o mind_n although_o he_o be_v already_o half_o dead_a yet_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o happen_v immediate_o hereupon_o if_o we_o relate_v it_o will_n by_o those_o who_o see_v it_o not_o be_v disbelieved_a as_o incredible_a but_o although_o we_o know_v assure_o this_o will_n so_o fall_v out_o yet_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a forbear_n to_o deliver_v a_o full_a narration_n hereof_o to_o posterity_n because_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v witness_n of_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o caesarea_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o stupendous_a spectacle_n after_o therefore_o they_o have_v cast_v this_o true_o sacred_a and_o thrice_o bless_a person_n into_o the_o most_o unfathomable_a abyss_n as_o they_o suppose_v which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o a_o sudden_a there_o happen_v a_o unusual_a noise_n and_o
thereto_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o 31._o beseleel_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o of_o other_o artificial_a and_o skilful_a knowledge_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o a_o structure_n of_o celestial_a type_n of_o a_o vales._n temple_n by_o certain_a shadow_a representation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o this_o our_o bishop_n vales._n bear_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o perfect_a whole_a and_o entire_a representation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o light_n it_o can_v be_v express_v with_o what_o a_o greatness_n of_o soul_n original_n with_o what_o a_o rich_a and_o inexhaustible_a hand_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o with_o what_o a_o emulous_a liberality_n proceed_v from_o you_o all_o who_o by_o your_o nobleness_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o charge_n do_v most_o ambitious_o contend_v that_o you_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o vast_a design_n he_o have_v erect_v this_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o may_v be_v see_v natural_o resemble_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o model_n of_o that_o more_o glorious_a structure_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o this_o very_a place_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o first_o which_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impure_a rubbish_n he_o neglect_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o in_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v author_n of_o it_o whenas_o he_o can_v have_v find_v out_o another_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o this_o city_n where_o he_o may_v have_v be_v ease_v of_o much_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o many_o trouble_n yet_o have_v first_o make_v ready_a himself_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o afterward_o corroborate_v all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o gather_v they_o all_o together_o into_o one_o great_a band_n he_o attempt_v this_o vales._n first_o laborious_a enterprise_n suppose_v it_o fit_v that_o this_o very_a church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o batter_v by_o the_o enemy_n which_o have_v heretofore_o undergo_v great_a suffering_n upon_o our_o account_n which_o have_v endure_v persecution_n both_o with_o and_o before_o we_o which_o like_o a_o mother_n be_v bereave_v of_o her_o child_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o we_o the_o magnificent_a bounty_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o great_a shepherd_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o gather_v his_o child_n together_o again_o into_o one_o place_n have_v drive_v away_o the_o wild_a beast_n wolf_n and_o all_o the_o savage_a and_o fierce_a kind_n of_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v have_v break_v the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o lion_n with_o good_a reason_n he_o re-edify_v the_o fold_n for_o his_o flock_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v put_v to_o confusion_n the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n and_o may_v bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o audacious_a and_o rebellious_a attempt_n of_o the_o impious_a against_o god_n vales._n now_o therefore_o these_o person_n hate_v by_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o then_o but_o after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n raise_v disturbance_n and_o be_v themselves_o also_o disturb_v they_o suffer_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o irrecoverable_o ruin_v themselves_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n so_o that_o those_o prediction_n heretofore_o record_v in_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v now_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v real_o certain_a in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v both_o true_o declare_v other_o thing_n and_o also_o speak_v express_o concern_v they_o thus_o 15._o the_o ungodly_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n they_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a conversation_n their_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o again_o sound_n their_o memorial_n perish_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o 5._o thou_o have_v put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 41._o for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n they_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o cry_v but_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 8._o they_o be_v bind_v and_o fall_v but_o we_o arise_v and_o be_v set_v upright_o this_o also_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o lord_n thou_o in_o thy_o city_n shall_v bring_v their_o image_n to_o nought_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o we_o all_o to_o be_v most_o true_a these_o man_n who_o like_o the_o giant_n raise_v a_o war_n against_o god_n procure_v for_o themselves_o the_o same_o fatal_a end_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v but_o god_n she_o which_o be_v desolate_a and_o who_o safety_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o all_o man_n have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n of_o her_o patient_a sufferance_n upon_o god_n account_n as_o we_o now_o behold_v so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o she_o translate_v rejoice_v thou_o thirsty_a desert_n let_v the_o solitary_a place_n rejoice_v and_o flourish_v like_o a_o lily_n the_o desert_n shall_v flourish_v and_o be_v glad_a be_v you_o strengthen_v you_o languid_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n be_v comfort_v you_o faint_a heart_a be_v strong_a and_o fear_v not_o behold_v our_o god_n do_v repay_v judgement_n and_o will_v repay_v it_o he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v we_o for_o say_v he_o water_n have_v break_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o a_o valley_n in_o a_o thirsty_a land_n the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o moorish_a place_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n into_o a_o thirsty_a land_n all_o this_o be_v former_o predict_v in_o word_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v now_o no_o long_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o hear-say_n but_o be_v exhibit_v by_o actual_a performance_n this_o same_o dry_a desert_n this_o disconsolate_a widow_n 7._o who_o very_a gate_n they_o have_v cut_v down_o at_o once_o with_o axe_n like_o wood_n in_o the_o forest_n have_v break_v she_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o axe_n and_o the_o hammer_n who_o book_n they_o have_v spoil_v and_o have_v burn_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n with_o fire_n they_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o name_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n 13._o who_o grape_n all_o that_o go_v by_o pluck_v of_o have_v first_o break_v down_o her_o hedge_n who_o the_o wild_a bear_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n have_v root_v up_o and_o the_o wild_a hog_n devour_v by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v now_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v flourish_v again_o like_o a_o lily_n yea_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o be_v chastened_a that_o chastisement_n be_v inflict_v on_o her_o by_o his_o appointment_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o careful_a and_o indulgent_a father_n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v when_o therefore_o she_o have_v be_v moderate_o and_o sufficient_o chastise_v she_o be_v again_o command_v from_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v and_o she_o flourish_v as_o a_o lily_n and_o breath_n forth_o upon_o all_o man_n a_o divine_a sweet_a savour_n for_o say_v he_o 6._o water_n gush_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n fountain_n of_o that_o salutary_a laver_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n and_o now_o that_o land_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v desolate_a be_v change_v into_o pool_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n have_v gush_v out_o plentiful_o upon_o a_o thirsty_a land_n those_o hand_n which_o be_v former_o weak_a be_v real_o strong_a and_o those_o work_v which_o you_o behold_v be_v great_a and_o powerful_a instance_n of_o this_o strength_n of_o the_o hand_n moreover_o those_o knee_n which_o be_v former_o enfeeble_v and_o weak_a have_v now_o recover_v their_o usual_a firmness_n and_o faculty_n of_o walk_v go_v straight_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n hasten_v towards_o the_o genuine_a flock_n of_o that_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a shepherd_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v their_o soul_n benumb_v and_o stupefy_v through_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrant_n even_o these_o the_o save_a word_n do_v not_o despise_v as_o incurable_a but_o heal_v they_o careful_o and_o tender_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a consolation_n say_v be_v comfort_v you_o faint_v heart_v be_v strong_a fear_v not_o when_o therefore_o
of_o those_o part_n entreat_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v priest_n to_o discourse_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n vales._n public_o in_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v evideneed_a by_o what_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n write_v concern_v he_o to_o demetrius_n who_o thus_o excuse_v he_o your_o vales._n holiness_n have_v add_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o do_v till_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o laic_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n i_o vales._n know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v so_o apparent_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o example_n euelpis_n be_v invite_v to_o preach_v by_o neon_n at_o laranda_n and_o so_o be_v paulinus_n by_o celsus_n at_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n at_o vales._n synnada_n who_o be_v our_o bless_a brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o never_o know_v it_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o above_o name_v origen_n honour_v though_o he_o be_v yet_o vales._n young_a not_o only_o by_o his_o familiar_n but_o also_o by_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o demetrius_n again_o recall_v he_o by_o letter_n and_o urge_v his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n by_o person_n that_o be_v deacon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o execute_v his_o accustom_a office_n chap._n xx._n what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v many_o learned_a ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o be_v preserve_v till_o this_o present_a for_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v even_o in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o city_n aelia_n which_o be_v build_v by_o alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o out_o of_o this_o library_n we_o ourselves_o have_v gather_v together_o matter_n for_o this_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bosira_n in_o arabia_n be_v one_o of_o they_o leave_v together_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o commentary_n vales._n several_a other_o monument_n of_o his_o polite_a ingeny_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v vales._n hippollitus_n who_o preside_v over_o another_o church_n somewhere_o there_o come_v also_o to_o our_o hand_n a_o disputation_n attempt_v by_o one_o vales._n caius_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n against_o proclus_n who_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n in_o which_o dispute_n he_o silence_v the_o adversary_n rashness_n and_o boldness_n in_o compose_v new_a scripture_n mention_n only_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n paul_n not_o account_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o rest_n indeed_o even_o till_o this_o present_a it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o apostle_n vales._n chap._n xxi_o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n but_o now_o macrinus_n succeed_v antoninus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n who_o have_v continue_v emperor_n about_o a_o year_n another_o antoninus_n again_o assume_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v hold_v that_o episcopal_a charge_v eighteen_o year_n complete_a after_o he_o callistus_n preside_v in_o the_o bishopric_n he_o have_v survive_v five_o year_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o urbanus_fw-la after_o this_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n antoninus_n have_v reign_v only_o four_o year_n at_o this_o time_n philetus_n succeed_v asclepiades_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n now_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n mother_n who_o name_n be_v mamaea_n be_v a_o most_o pious_a woman_n and_o religious_a in_o her_o conversation_n origen's_n same_o be_v now_o every_o where_o so_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o come_v even_o to_o her_o ear_n be_v mighty_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o man_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o admire_v by_o all_o man_n she_o therefore_o make_v her_o abode_n at_o antioch_n send_v a_o military_a guard_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o she_o and_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o her_o most_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n he_o hasten_v to_o his_o wont_a charge_n chap._n xxii_o how_o many_o of_o hippolytus_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n also_o hippolytus_n among_o many_o other_o work_v of_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n also_o vales._n concern_v easter_n in_o which_o have_v explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o cannon_n of_o sixteen_o year_n concern_v easter_n he_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n now_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n upon_o those_o thing_n vales._n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n against_o martion_n vales._n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n concern_v easter_n vales._n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o may_v find_v preserve_v among_o many_o man_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o origen_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ambrose_n chief_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o by_o innumerable_a instigation_n not_o with_o supplication_n and_o bare_a word_n only_o but_o also_o with_o most_o plentiful_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o there_o be_v always_o by_o he_o when_o he_o dictate_v more_o in_o number_n then_o seven_o notary_n which_o at_o set_a time_n change_v course_n with_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o less_o number_n of_o they_o which_o write_v book_n fair_a together_o with_o girl_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o write_v near_o and_o handsome_o to_o all_o these_o ambrose_n liberal_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o indeed_o he_o convey_v into_o origen_n a_o unspeakable_a alacrity_n in_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n about_o the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o which_o mean_v chief_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v commentary_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n ponâ—ianus_n succeed_v urbanus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n and_o zebinus_n succeed_v philetus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n at_o which_o time_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n affair_n constrain_a he_o origen_n make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n into_o greece_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o what_o combustion_n be_v hereupon_o raise_v concern_v he_o and_o what_o vales._n decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o commotion_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n contribute_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n these_o thing_n require_v a_o distinct_a volume_n we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o our_o apology_n which_o we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v annex_v these_o vales._n to_o the_o thing_n aforementioned_a for_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n gospel_n he_o declare_v he_o compose_v those_o five_o first_o book_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v at_o alexandria_n but_o only_o vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o that_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n also_o upon_o genesis_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o he_o manifest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v those_o first_o eight_o book_n at_o alexandria_n but_o also_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o first_o psalm_n and_o moreover_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n five_o book_n of_o which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o vales._n resurrection_n those_o also_o be_v two_o volume_n indeed_o he_o also_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la before_o his_o removal_n from_o alexandria_n he_o also_o compose_v those_o book_n entitle_v vales._n
imperial_a palace_n after_o various_a combat_n have_v finish_v their_o life_n by_o be_v strangle_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o divine_a victory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n anthimus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n with_o who_o be_v join_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n for_o in_o those_o day_n by_o what_o accident_n i_o know_v not_o there_o happen_v a_o vales._n fire_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o nicomedia_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o by_o a_o report_n ground_v on_o a_o false_a suspicion_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o heap_n some_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o other_o by_o fire_n at_o which_o time_n report_n say_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n excite_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a alacrity_n leap_v into_o the_o fiery_a pile_n the_o executioner_n also_o have_v bind_v another_o great_a company_n in_o boat_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o sea_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v inter_v with_o decent_a funeral_n obsequy_n they_o who_o be_v account_v their_o master_n suppose_v it_o requisite_a to_o dig_v up_o again_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n lest_o some_o as_o they_o think_v shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o in_fw-la after_o age_n shall_v they_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n such_o be_v the_o exploit_n perform_v at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o some_o attempt_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o region_n call_v vales._n melitina_n and_o other_o in_o vales._n syria_n a_o imperial_a edict_n arrive_v command_a that_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v the_o sight_n of_o what_o be_v do_v after_o that_o no_o expression_n be_v sufficient_a to_o describe_v when_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v every_o where_o commit_v to_o custody_n and_o the_o prison_n in_o all_o place_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v provide_v for_o murderer_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v then_o fill_v with_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n reader_n and_o exorcist_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n leave_v therein_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o crime_n again_o when_o vales._n another_o edict_n follow_v the_o former_a wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v imprison_v if_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v have_v their_o liberty_n to_o go_v whither_o they_o please_v but_o if_o they_o refuse_v shall_v be_v cruciate_v with_o a_o thousand_o torture_n the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n in_o every_o province_n can_v possible_o be_v reckon_v up_o especial_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o africa_n mauritania_n thebais_n and_o egypt_n out_o of_o egypt_n some_o go_v into_o other_o city_n and_o province_n and_o be_v there_o adorn_v with_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n vii_o concern_v those_o egyptian_n who_o suffer_v in_o phoenicia_n some_o of_o they_o we_o know_v be_v famous_a for_o their_o martyrdom_n in_o palestine_n and_o other_o in_o tyre_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n who_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o their_o innumerable_a stripe_n at_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o true_o vales._n admirable_a champion_n of_o piety_n in_o suffer_v they_o at_o their_o combat_n with_o wild_a beast_n accustom_v to_o devour_v the_o blood_n of_o mankind_n which_o immediate_o follow_v their_o torture_n with_o scourge_n at_o their_o encounter_n in_o that_o combat_n with_o leopard_n bear_n huge_a wild_a bear_n fierce_a wild_a bore_n and_o bull_n which_o be_v incite_v against_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o red_a hot_a iron_n and_o last_o at_o the_o admirable_a patience_n of_o those_o courageous_a martyr_n in_o endure_a the_o assault_n of_o each_o of_o those_o wild_a beast_n we_o ourselves_o be_v present_a at_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o martyr_n than_o bear_v witness_n of_o present_a and_o evident_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o martyr_n for_o those_o ravenous_a beast_n for_o a_o long_a time_n dare_v not_o to_o touch_v or_o approach_v the_o body_n of_o these_o martyr_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o they_o turn_v their_o fury_n upon_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v vales._n infidel_n who_o instigate_v and_o provoke_v they_o but_o the_o sacred_a champion_n only_o who_o stand_v naked_a and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o hand_n irritate_v they_o against_o themselves_o for_o this_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v sometime_o indeed_o they_o assail_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v stop_v and_o retire_v back_o again_o which_o happen_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o give_v occasion_n of_o no_o small_a admiration_n to_o the_o spectator_n so_o that_o because_o the_o first_o beast_n perform_v not_o its_o assault_n a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o martyr_n you_o will_v have_v admire_v the_o intrepid_a steadfastness_n of_o those_o sacred_a person_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o firm_a and_o immovable_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o young_a and_o tender_a body_n for_o you_o may_v have_v see_v a_o youth_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o complete_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n stand_v still_o without_o be_v bind_v and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o a_o undisturbed_a and_o fearless_a temper_n of_o mind_n contend_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o no_o wise_a recede_v or_o remove_v from_o the_o place_n he_o stand_v on_o when_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o leopard_n breathe_v forth_o rage_n and_o death_n almost_o touch_v his_o very_a flesh_n with_o their_o jaw_n but_o their_o mouth_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o know_v not_o bind_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o they_o run_v backward_o again_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o do_v this_o person_n behave_v himself_o again_o you_o may_v have_v see_v other_o for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o five_o in_o number_n cast_v to_o a_o enrage_v bull_n who_o tear_v some_o of_o the_o infidel_n that_o approach_v he_o toss_v they_o into_o the_o air_n with_o his_o horn_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v assail_v the_o sacred_a martyr_n only_o with_o rage_n and_o menace_n he_o can_v not_o approach_v they_o but_o stamp_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o foot_n toss_v his_o horn_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o breathe_v forth_o rage_n and_o menace_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v irritate_v with_o red_a hot_a iron_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o draw_v backward_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a providence_n when_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o be_v at_o all_o hurt_n by_o he_o they_o let_v loose_v other_o wild_a beast_n upon_o they_o in_o fine_a after_o these_o various_a and_o horrid_a assault_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n they_o be_v all_o vales._n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n chap._n viii_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n of_o those_o egyptian_n who_o glorious_o fight_v for_o religion_n at_o tyre_n those_o egyptian_n also_o may_v be_v deserve_o account_v admirable_a who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o their_o own_o country_n where_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n contemn_v this_o temporal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o death_n some_o of_o who_o after_o their_o flesh_n have_v be_v tear_v off_o with_o torture_a iron_n after_o they_o have_v be_v rack_v most_o cruel_o scourge_v and_o undergo_v infinite_a other_o torture_n of_o different_a sort_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n othersome_a cheerful_o offer_v their_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o executioner_n some_o die_v under_o their_o torture_n other_o be_v destroy_v by_o famine_n again_o other_o be_v crucify_v some_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o crucify_a malefactor_n but_o other_o after_o a_o more_o cruel_a manner_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o and_o keep_v alive_a until_o they_o die_v by_o famine_n on_o the_o very_a
their_o government_n by_o their_o rescript_n and_o decree_n but_o the_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v thus_o till_o such_o time_n as_o have_v be_v prosecute_v by_o divine_a justice_n he_o be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o pious_a emperor_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o vales._n do_v press_v he_o on_o every_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o government_n which_o be_v unworthy_o confer_v upon_o he_o but_o through_o want_n of_o a_o moderate_a prudence_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o prince_n do_v insolent_o and_o undecent_o manage_v public_a concern_v and_o moreover_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n even_o against_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v far_o his_o superior_n in_o birth_n education_n desert_n prudence_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o in_o humility_n and_o piety_n towards_o the_o only_a true_a god_n through_o confidence_n and_o insolency_n he_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o audaciousness_n as_o to_o vales._n challenge_v the_o precedency_n and_o place_v his_o name_n first_o in_o all_o title_n and_o honour_n then_o vales._n his_o madness_n break_v forth_o into_o utter_a desperation_n have_v violate_v the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o licinius_n he_o raise_v a_o bloody_a and_o implacable_a war._n afterward_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o vales._n put_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o every_o city_n into_o a_o strange_a consternation_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o force_n be_v a_o very_a great_a army_n he_o march_v forth_o to_o fight_v against_o licinius_n be_v extraordinary_o puff_v up_o in_o mind_n with_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o daemon_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n and_o with_o his_o innumerable_a army_n of_o man_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o battle_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a care_n and_o protection_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v by_o the_o one_o only_o and_o supreme_a god_n give_v to_o licinius_n first_o of_o all_o his_o vales._n foot_n force_n be_v rout_v in_o which_o he_o do_v most_o confide_v then_o his_o guard_n desert_v he_o revolt_a to_o licinius_n the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o forthwith_o unhappy_a wretch_n throw_v off_o his_o royal_a robe_n which_o do_v not_o become_v he_o and_o timerous_o ignoble_o and_o unmanful_o shroud_v himself_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_n common_a soldier_n afterward_o he_o flee_v and_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n and_o village_n hardly_o escape_v the_o enemy_n hand_n by_o which_o he_o do_v true_o verify_v those_o firm_a unerring_a and_o divine_a oracle_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o multitude_n 16._o of_o a_o host_n neither_o be_v any_o mighty_a man_n deliver_v by_o his_o great_a strength_n a_o horse_n be_v count_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v a_o man_n neither_o shall_v he_o deliver_v any_o man_n 19_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o tyrant_n return_v with_o disgrace_n into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o mad_a passion_n he_o destroy_v many_o priest_n and_o prophet_n belong_v to_o those_o god_n he_o have_v former_o admire_v by_o who_o oracle_n he_o have_v be_v excite_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n as_o cheat_n impostor_n and_o also_o betrayer_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n then_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v enact_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o most_o complete_a law_n for_o their_o liberty_n he_o be_v forthwith_o strike_v with_o a_o mortal_a distemper_n and_o without_o the_o least_o delay_n allow_v he_o finish_v his_o life_n now_o this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o he_o publish_v etc._n a_o copy_n of_o the_o tyrant_n decree_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a emperor_n caesar_n caïus_n valerius_n maximinus_n germanicus_n sarmaticus_n pius_fw-la fellix_fw-la invictus_fw-la augustus_n we_o be_v confident_a no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o every_o one_o do_v know_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v if_o he_o do_v recollect_v himself_o and_o reflect_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o do_v consult_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n and_o do_v willing_o grant_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v prove_v most_o advantageous_a to_o they_o in_o general_a all_o that_o may_v be_v most_o condusive_a to_o their_o common_a good_a and_o profit_n whatever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v most_o grateful_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a at_o such_o time_n therefore_o as_o it_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o our_o parent_n their_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n diocletian_n and_o maximian_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v many_o extortion_n and_o rapine_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o e._n beneficiarii_fw-la and_o that_o these_o abuse_n of_o our_o subject_n who_o peace_n and_o quiet_a be_v our_o chief_a care_n increase_v exceed_o their_o estate_n be_v upon_o this_o pretence_n waste_v by_o our_o vales._n letter_n write_v the_o last_o year_n to_o our_o precedent_n of_o every_o province_n we_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o follow_v that_o sect_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o prescript_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o may_v without_o impediment_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o not_o be_v hinder_v or_o prohibit_v by_o any_o man_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v free_o do_v what_o please_v he_o best_a without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n but_o it_o can_v not_o now_o escape_v our_o knowledge_n that_o some_o of_o our_o judge_n do_v vales._n misapprehend_v our_o command_n and_o cause_v our_o subject_n to_o distrust_n and_o doubt_n of_o our_o decree_n and_o make_v they_o more_o slow_a and_o fearful_a in_o their_o access_n to_o those_o religious_a performance_n which_o they_o approve_v of_o as_o best_o now_o therefore_o that_o all_o jealousy_n ambiguity_n and_o fear_n may_v for_o the_o future_a be_v remove_v we_o have_v decree_v that_o this_o our_o edict_n be_v publish_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o follow_v this_o sect_n and_o religion_n be_v allow_v by_o this_o our_o gracious_a indulgence_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v usual_o follow_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o do_v also_o permit_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o oratory_n moreover_o that_o this_o our_o indulgence_n may_v appear_v the_o large_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o make_v this_o sanction_n that_o if_o any_o house_n or_o estate_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o parent_n devolve_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o exchequer_n or_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o any_o city_n or_o sell_v or_o vales._n bestow_v upon_o any_o one_o as_o a_o gratuity_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a tenure_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o so_o all_o man_n may_v hereby_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o piety_n and_o providence_n in_o this_o concern_v these_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o tyrant_n which_o come_v from_o he_o not_o a_o full_a year_n after_o those_o edict_n he_o have_v publish_v against_o the_o christian_n engrave_v on_o plate_n of_o brass_n and_o fix_v up_o on_o the_o pillar_n and_o now_o he_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o impious_a atheistical_a person_n and_o the_o very_a pest_n of_o mankind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o dwell_v in_o any_o city_n country_n or_o even_o in_o the_o desert_n this_o very_a person_n i_o say_v make_v and_o publish_v law_n and_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o who_o but_o late_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o be_v devour_v and_o tear_v by_o beast_n and_o bird_n in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o this_o tyrant_n they_o who_o undergo_v all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n torture_n and_o death_n in_o a_o most_o miserable_a manner_n like_o
there_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n when_o the_o person_n in_o presence_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o weep_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o trouble_v i_o the_o one_o be_v this_o woman_n destruction_n the_o other_o because_o i_o do_v not_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o please_v god_n as_o she_o do_v to_o delight_v obscene_a man_n another_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n unless_o he_o will_v work_v be_v to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o covetous_a and_o rapacious_a person_n petirus_fw-la be_v well_o furnish_v with_o a_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a speculation_n and_o frequent_o expound_v sometime_o one_o thing_n at_o other_o time_n another_o to_o such_o as_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o at_o every_o one_o of_o his_o exposition_n lecture_n he_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o among_o the_o monk_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v two_o pious_a person_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o macarius_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o upper_a egypt_n the_o other_o come_v from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n both_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a upon_o several_a account_n to_o wiâ—_n for_o their_o ascetic_a exercise_n for_o their_o moral_n for_o their_o converse_n and_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o egyptian_a macarius_n wrought_v so_o many_o cure_n and_o drive_v so_o numerous_a a_o company_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o person_n possess_v that_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v require_v a_o particular_a and_o separate_a work_n towards_o those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o austere_a gravity_n temper_v with_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n but_o the_o alexandrian_a macarius_n although_o he_o be_v every_o way_n like_o the_o egyptian_a macarius_n yet_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a towards_o those_o who_o come_v into_o his_o company_n and_o by_o his_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o complaizance_n induce_v young_a man_n to_o embrace_v a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n evagrius_n scholar_n to_o these_o macarius_n have_v before_o be_v a_o philosopher_n in_o word_n only_o learned_a from_o they_o that_o philosophy_n which_o consist_v in_o deed_n and_o action_n evagrius_n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n at_o constantinople_n go_v afterward_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o those_o forementioned_a person_n and_o imitate_v their_o course_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n few_o in_o number_n than_o those_o perform_v by_o his_o master_n the_o same_o evagrius_n write_v book_n of_o very_a great_a use_n one_o whereof_o have_v this_o title_n vales._n the_o monk_n or_o concern_v active_a virtue_n another_o be_v entitle_v the_o gnostick_n or_o to_o he_o who_o be_v repute_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o fifty_o chapter_n a_o three_o be_v term_v antirreticus_fw-la or_o the_o refutation_n be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n against_o the_o tempt_a evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eight_o thought_n he_o write_v also_o six_o hundred_o prognostic_n problem_n and_o moreover_o two_o book_n in_o verse_n the_o one_o to_o those_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o monastery_n or_o covent_n the_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n how_o admirable_a these_o book_n of_o his_o be_v they_o that_o read_v they_o will_v perceive_v it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a as_o i_o suppose_v to_o annex_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o some_o few_o passage_n record_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o monk_n for_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o have_v heretofore_o walk_v right_o upright_o and_o to_o conform_v our_o self_n to_o the_o pattern_n thereof_o for_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v well_o say_v and_o do_v by_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o a_o dry_a slender_a and_o not_o irregular_a sort_n of_o diet_n join_v with_o love_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n bring_v a_o monk_n to_o a_o port_n void_a of_o all_o inquietude_n the_o same_o monk_n free_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n from_o his_o be_v disturb_v with_o apparition_n in_o the_o night_n enjoin_v he_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o sick_a whilst_o he_o be_v fast_v and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o such_o trouble_n as_o these_o say_v he_o be_v compose_v and_o extinguish_v with_o nothing_o so_o easy_o as_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n a_o philosopher_n of_o those_o time_n come_v to_o antonius_n the_o just_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o father_n how_o can_v you_o hold_v out_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o book_n antonius_n reply_v my_o book_n o_o philosopher_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n as_o often_o as_o i_o be_o desirous_a of_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o age_a person_n the_o egyptian_a macarius_n that_o choose_a vessel_n ask_v i_o why_o by_o remember_v the_o injury_n we_o receive_v from_o man_n we_o destroy_v that_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o memory_n which_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o remember_v the_o mischief_n do_v to_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o continue_v unhurt_a and_o when_o i_o be_v doubtful_a what_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n hereof_o to_o i_o the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n i_o go_v one_o time_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n macarius_n at_o noonday_n when_o it_o be_v very_o hot_a and_o be_v most_o extreme_o thirsty_a request_v some_o water_n to_o drink_v his_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v content_v yourself_o with_o the_o shade_n for_o many_o person_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n travel_v by_o land_n or_o make_v a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n do_v want_v the_o refreshment_n of_o that_o then_o i_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o abstinence_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o be_v courageous_a and_o confident_a my_o son_n for_o these_o twenty_o year_n complete_a i_o have_v not_o take_v my_o fill_n either_o of_o bread_n water_n or_o sleep_v for_o i_o have_v eat_v my_o bread_n by_o weight_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o water_n by_o measure_n and_o i_o have_v steal_v vales._n a_o little_a part_n of_o a_o sleep_n by_o lean_v myself_o against_o a_o wall_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o news_n of_o his_o father_n death_n bring_v to_o he_o his_o return_n to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v forbear_v speak_v impious_o for_o my_o father_n be_v immortal_a one_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v possessor_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v that_o book_n he_o give_v the_o money_n he_o have_v for_o it_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o utter_v this_o say_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v i_o have_v sell_v that_o book_n which_o say_v 21._o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v a_o island_n about_o alexandria_n situate_a at_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o that_o city_n beyond_o the_o lake_n call_v mareotis_n near_o that_o island_n dwell_v a_o monk_n vales._n of_o parembole_n a_o most_o approve_a person_n among_o the_o gnostic_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o monk_n be_v do_v for_o five_o reason_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o account_n of_o custom_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n of_o the_o same_o person_n also_o that_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o virtue_n but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a species_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n say_v he_o be_v without_o any_o figure_n but_o it_o do_v usual_o receive_v its_o figure_n from_o the_o window_n through_o which_o it_o enter_v another_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o do_v therefore_o every_o way_n eschew_v pleasure_n that_o i_o may_v off_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n of_o anger_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o anger_n do_v always_o strive_v militate_v for_o pleasure_n and_o do_v disquiet_v my_o mind_n and_o expel_v knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o age_a monk_n say_v that_o charity_n know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o keep_v depositum_fw-la of_o meat_n or_o money_n this_o be_v another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o person_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o be_v ever_o twice_o deceive_v as_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o
world_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o pay_v to_o this_o man_n for_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n desirous_a both_o of_o see_v he_o as_o near_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o covet_v to_o hear_v he_o discourse_n for_o he_o be_v most_o excellent_o qualify_v to_o excite_v a_o desire_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o person_n who_o upon_o what_o ever_o account_n come_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o for_o his_o aspect_n be_v admirable_a and_o his_o discourse_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pleasantness_n of_o speech_n most_o delightful_a as_o ready_a as_o ever_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o present_a apprehend_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o most_o quick_a in_o action_n in_o give_v choose_v the_o best_a advice_n and_o in_o pass_v a_o judgement_n as_o well_o of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o he_o be_v sufficient_a most_o prudent_a on_o which_o account_n he_o perform_v so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a thing_n never_o defer_v any_o business_n till_o the_o morrow_n he_o be_v the_o admiration_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o of_o they_o of_o persia_n also_o in_o regard_n he_o so_o demean_v himself_o in_o all_o affair_n as_o either_o necessity_n require_v or_o occasion_n will_v bear_v vales._n to_o which_o he_o be_v never_o want_v as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v particular_o in_o due_a place_n there_o be_v in_o he_o much_o of_o vehemency_n and_o also_o sometime_o passion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n his_o lenity_n and_o mansuetude_n be_v not_o little_a but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d abundant_a and_o extraordinary_a so_o that_o that_o say_v which_o with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v be_v utter_v by_o gregorius_n the_o divine_a may_v incomparable_o well_o befit_v he_o a_o austerity_n so_o well_o temper_v with_o bashfulness_n modesty_n that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o injure_v by_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o commendation_n to_o each_o other_o chap._n vii_o how_o those_o term_v the_o persarmenii_n surrender_v themselves_o christian_n to_o the_o roman_n on_o which_o account_n a_o war_n break_v out_o persian_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n during_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o gregorius_n govern_n his_o bishopric_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n ancient_o term_v armenia_n the_o great_a which_o afterward_o be_v name_v persarmenia_n this_o region_n have_v heretofore_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o after_o philippus_n successor_n to_o gordianus_n have_v betray_v it_o to_o sapor_n that_o term_v armenia_n the_o less_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v vales._n suffer_v grievous_o from_o the_o persian_n and_o especial_o opinion_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o their_o religion_n send_v a_o embassy_n secret_o to_o justinus_n entreat_v they_o make_v may_v be_v receive_v as_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o freedom_n and_o security_n perform_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v obstruct_v they_o in_fw-la those_o performance_n which_o embassy_n justinus_n have_v admit_v of_o and_o some_o condition_n set_v forth_o in_o writing_n have_v be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v with_o great_a and_o solemn_a vales._n oath_n the_o armenii_n kill_v their_o own_o vales._n governor_n and_o consent_n in_o one_o entire_a body_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n together_o with_o their_o neighbour_n who_o they_o have_v take_v into_o a_o association_n with_o themselves_o as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o other_o nation_n vardanes_n be_v their_o leader_n a_o person_n eminent_a among_o they_o for_o descent_n dignity_n and_o skill_n in_o military_a affair_n when_o therefore_o chosroes_n complain_v of_o these_o thing_n justinus_n dismiss_v his_o ambassador_n with_o these_o word_n that_o the_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o they_o be_v terminate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o christian_n to_o reject_v christian_n when_o they_o make_v they_o their_o refuge_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war._n this_o be_v justinus_n answer_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o a_o war_n but_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o usual_a voluptuousness_n and_o etc._n postpone_v all_o affair_n to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n chap._n viii_o concern_v marcianus_n the_o soldier_n magister_fw-la militum_fw-la and_o concern_v the_o siege_n of_o nisibis_n further_n he_o send_v vales._n marcianus_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n magister_n of_o the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la but_o allow_v he_o neither_o a_o army_n fit_a for_o a_o engagement_n nor_o any_o other_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o a_o war._n marcianus_n arrive_v in_o mesopotamia_n to_o the_o manifest_a hazard_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o affair_n draw_v along_o with_o he_o some_o few_o soldier_n and_o those_o unarm_v have_v also_o with_o he_o some_o trench-maker_n and_o vales._n oxe-driver_n who_o he_o have_v by_o force_n take_v from_o among_o the_o vales._n provincial_n he_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n therefore_o with_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o small_a fight_n about_o nisibis_n the_o persian_n themselves_o be_v as_o yet_o unprovided_a for_o a_o war_n and_o have_v get_v the_o better_a lays_z siege_n to_o the_o city_n the_o persian_n in_o the_o interim_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o shut_v the_o gate_n but_o most_o scornful_o reproach_v and_o deride_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n many_o other_o prodigy_n be_v see_v which_o foreshow_v the_o future_a misfortune_n but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n we_o ourselves_o see_v a_o calf_n new_o calve_v out_o of_o who_o neck_n grow_v forth_o two_o head_n chap._n ix_o how_o chosroes_n after_o he_o have_v send_v his_o general_n adaarmanes_a against_o the_o roman_n who_o afflict_v they_o with_o many_o and_o those_o severe_a loss_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o nisibis_n but_o chosroes_n after_o he_o have_v make_v sufficient_a provision_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o war_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v past_o the_o euphrates_n in_o his_o own_o country_n send_v adaarmanes_a into_o the_o roman_a territory_n by_o a_o place_n term_v circesium_n this_o circesium_n be_v a_o town_n most_o commodious_a to_o the_o roman_n situate_a in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o town_n be_v fortify_v not_o only_o with_o wall_n raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n but_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o aboras_n do_v likewise_o encompass_v it_o and_o make_v the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v a_o island_n but_o chosroes_n himself_o have_v together_o with_o those_o force_v about_o he_o pass_v the_o river_n tigris_n march_v direct_o to_o nisibis_n tho_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v yet_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o long_a while_n ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o justinus_n give_v overmuch_o credit_v to_o report_v which_o say_v that_o chosroes_n be_v either_o already_o dead_a or_o draw_v his_o very_a last_o breath_n become_v high_o incense_v because_o the_o siege_n of_o nisibis_n be_v protract_v so_o long_o and_o send_v some_o person_n who_o may_v hasten_v marcianus_n forward_o and_o may_v forthwith_o bring_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n but_o when_o this_o affair_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o forward_v but_o rather_o he_o himself_o procure_v great_a ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n in_o regard_n he_o will_v attempt_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v against_o such_o and_o so_o vast_a a_o city_n and_o with_o so_o pitiful_a and_o despicable_a a_o army_n in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o nisibis_n be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n to_o gregorius_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v receive_v great_a present_n from_o he_o and_o moreover_o be_v one_o that_o be_v high_o displease_v at_o the_o persian_n contumelious_a usage_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v continual_o suffer_v from_o they_o be_v also_o desirous_a that_o his_o own_o city_n may_v become_v subject_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o give_v gregorius_n a_o account_n of_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o enemie_n country_n and_o in_o due_a time_n make_v know_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o matter_n gregorius_n forthwith_o send_v justinus_n a_o relation_n declare_v to_o he_o chosroes_n sudden_a irruption_n but_o justinus_n involve_v in_o his_o usual_a pleasure_n heed_v not_o what_o have_v be_v write_v to_o he_o by_o gregorius_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v credit_n thereto_o but_o only_o suppose_a that_o true_a which_o he_o himself_o desire_v for_o follow_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o person_n who_o be_v dissolute_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o vales._n slothful_a and_o confident_a against_o the_o event_n of_o affair_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n
lesson_n he_o instruct_v they_o and_o true_o he_o himself_o trust_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o declare_v but_o have_v his_o thought_n take_v up_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o learn_v and_o deaf_a to_o all_o good_a document_n applaud_v indeed_o his_o say_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o acclamation_n but_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o disregard_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unsatiableness_n chap._n xxx_o that_o he_o show_v a_o certain_a covetous_a person_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o grave_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v shame_v he_o wherefore_o one_o time_n he_o take_v one_o of_o those_o person_n about_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o how_o far_o hark_v you_o do_v we_o stretch_v our_o unsatiableness_n covetous_a desire_n then_o mark_v out_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o stature_n length_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o spear_n which_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n although_o say_v he_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o you_o shall_v carry_v away_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v mark_v out_o if_o even_o vales._n that_o be_v allow_v you_o notwithstanding_o this_o bless_a prince_n say_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o reclaim_v no_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v by_o the_o very_a event_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o emperor_n prediction_n admonition_n be_v rather_o like_v divine_a oracle_n than_o bare_a word_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o of_o his_o too_o great_a clemency_n further_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n any_o capital_a punishment_n which_o may_v restrain_v ill_a man_n from_o wickedness_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n whole_o neglect_v the_o prosecution_n and_o punishment_n of_o crime_n this_o thing_n expose_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o no_o ordinary_a blame_n and_o reprehension_n whether_o just_o or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a let_v i_o be_v permit_v to_o record_v the_o truth_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v constantine_n discourse_n oration_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n etc._n write_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v render_v into_o tongue_n greek_a by_o the_o vales._n interpreter_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o one_o of_o these_o oration_n do_v into_o greek_a i_o will_v for_o a_o instance_n annex_v after_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n to_o which_o speech_n he_o himself_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n dedicate_a that_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o oration_n i_o will_v subjoin_v for_o this_o reason_n least_o any_o one_o shall_v account_v our_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o ostentation_n and_o noise_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o he_o hear_v eusebius_n panegyric_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n but_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v silent_o overpast_v which_o this_o admirable_a prince_n do_o even_o in_o our_o own_o presence_n for_o when_o we_o have_v one_o time_n beseech_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v we_o audience_n with_o all_o imaginable_a willingness_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o hearer_n stand_v round_o vales._n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n itself_o he_o himself_o stand_v also_o and_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n give_v audience_n but_o when_o we_o entreat_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o imperial_a throne_n which_o be_v place_v hard_o by_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v but_o with_o a_o intent_n mind_n weigh_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n theologick_n dogmata_fw-la but_o when_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o our_o oration_n be_v continue_v to_o a_o great_a length_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o break_v off_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o but_o entreat_v we_o to_o go_v on_o till_o we_o have_v end_v our_o discourse_n and_o when_o we_o again_o solicit_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v urgent_a in_o his_o refusal_n sometime_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o hearken_v to_o discourse_n which_o treat_v concern_v god_n with_o ease_n and_o remissness_n at_o other_o time_n say_v that_o this_o be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hear_v discourse_n about_o divine_a matter_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v we_o return_v home_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o usual_a study_n and_o exercise_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n concern_v easter_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a book_n but_o he_o always_o vales._n sollicitous_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o we_o about_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a oracle_n as_o also_o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n vales._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o mystic_a account_n of_o that_o festival_n be_v explain_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o reward_v and_o honour_v we_o by_o his_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o peruse_v this_o letter_n of_o his._n chap._n xxxv_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o commend_v his_o oration_n concern_v easter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a attempt_n and_o a_o work_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o oratory_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n agreeable_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o unfold_v the_o vales._n reason_n and_o ground_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o institution_n and_o its_o advantageous_a and_o laborious_a consummation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v thing_n divine_a to_o declare_v those_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v high_o admire_v your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v myself_o most_o willing_o peruse_v your_o book_n and_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n have_v give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o person_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o understand_v with_o how_o great_a a_o delight_n of_o mind_n we_o receive_v such_o present_n as_o these_o from_o your_o prudence_n take_v care_n to_o please_v we_o in_o future_a with_o more_o frequent_a discourse_n vales._n whereto_o you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v by_o education_n accustom_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v we_o incite_v you_o who_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a study_n in_o as_o much_o as_o vales._n this_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o have_v not_o find_v a_o unworthy_a translator_n of_o your_o write_n who_o can_v render_v your_o labour_n into_o vales._n latin_a although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o version_n shall_v express_v the_o dignity_n of_o work_n that_o be_v so_o egregious_o eminent_a god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brother_n such_o be_v his_o letter_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n run_v thus_o chap._n xxxvi_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o name_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n whereas_o therefore_o all_o thing_n do_v there_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n it_o seem_v high_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o most_o willing_o receive_v that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v for_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o you_o shall_v order_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o provision_n and_o use_n whereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v
2._o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 184_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v ibid._n chap._n 4._o a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n page_n 192_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n page_z 19â—_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v licinius_n exorbitancy_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o concern_v constantius_n victory_n and_o concern_v the_o prosperity_n procure_v by_o he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n page_n 197_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n in_o vii_o book_n book_n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n pag._n 209_o chap._n 2._o after_o what_o manner_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o whilst_o constantine_n augment_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_n licinius_n his_o colleague_n persecute_v they_o page_z 2â—0_n chap._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n page_n 211_o chap._n 5._o concern_v arius_n contest_v with_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o from_o this_o contention_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v at_o these_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n send_v hosius_n a_o spaniard_n to_o alexandria_n to_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n page_n 214_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o concern_v the_o faith_n there_o publish_v page_n 215_o chap._n 9_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n page_n 219_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n summon_v to_o the_o synod_n acesius_n also_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n page_n 225_o chap._n 11._o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v spyridon_n bishop_n of_o the_o cyprian_n page_n 226_o chap._n 13._o concern_v eutychianus_n the_o monk_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v page_n 227_o chap._n 15._o that_o alexander_n die_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n athanasius_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n page_n 229_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v enlarge_v the_o city_n heretofore_o call_v byzantium_n name_v it_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o how_o helena_n the_o emperor_n mother_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v there_o find_v christ_n cross_n which_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o long_a time_n build_v a_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n abolish_v gentilism_n and_o erect_v many_o church_n in_o several_a place_n page_n 230_o chap._n 19_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o innermost_a indian_a nation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n convert_v to_o christianity_n page_n 231_o chap._n 20._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 232_o chap._n 21._o concern_v antonius_n the_o monk_n page_n 233_o chap._n 22._o concern_v manes_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a take_v courage_n again_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o plot_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 234_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o synod_n convene_v at_o antioch_n which_o depose_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n upon_o who_o account_n there_o be_v a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o which_o that_o city_n be_v almost_o ruin_v page_n 235_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o presbyter_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v arius_n recall_v page_n 236_o chap._n 26._o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o asserter_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n page_n 237_o chap._n 27._o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 239_o chap._n 29._o concern_v arsenius_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o ibid._n chap._n 30._o that_o athanasius_n be_v find_v innocent_a after_o his_o first_o accusation_n his_o accuser_n make_v their_o escape_n by_o flight_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o that_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v of_o his_o defence_n at_o his_o second_o accusation_n page_n 240_o chap._n 32._o that_o after_o athanasius_n departure_n he_o be_v depopose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o how_o the_o synod_n have_v leave_v tyre_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n readmit_v arius_n to_o communion_n ibid._n chap._n 34_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n summon_v the_o synod_n to_o attend_v he_o that_o athanasius_n case_n may_v be_v accurate_o discuss_v in_o his_o presence_n page_n 241_o chap._n 35._o that_o when_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eusebian_n accuse_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v prohibit_v the_o carriage_n of_o that_o corn_n with_o which_o alexandria_n furnish_v constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v banish_a athanasius_n confine_v he_o to_o the_o gallia_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asterius_n the_o sophista_fw-la page_n 242_o chap._n 37._o how_o after_o athanasius_n be_v exile_v arius_n be_v send_v for_o from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n raise_v disturbance_n against_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o concern_v ariu'_v death_n page_n 243_o chap._n 39_o how_o constantine_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n end_v his_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 40._o concern_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n funeral_n ibid._n book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n pag._n 245_o chap._n 2._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o accomplice_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v arius_n opinion_n again_o make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o athanasius_n confide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a return_v to_o alexandria_n page_n 246_o chap._n 4._o that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n page_n 247_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v page_n 248_o chap._n 9_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n upon_o eusebius_n emisenus_n refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v gregorius_n and_o alter_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o upon_o gregorius_n arrival_n at_o alexandria_n guard_v with_o a_o military_a force_n athanasius_n flee_v page_n 250_o chap._n 12._o how_o after_o eusebius_n death_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v paulus_n to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v choice_n of_o macedonius_n pag._n 250_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n and_o how_o
but_o have_v find_v it_o already_o raise_v by_o various_a council_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n long_o and_o accurate_o weigh_v at_o length_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o be_v break_v by_o a_o last_a war_n and_o must_v real_o be_v make_v to_o know_v how_o powerful_a the_o french_a be_v in_o arm_n riches_n valour_n constancy_n and_o the_o other_o necessary_a provision_n and_o help_n for_o a_o war_n that_o the_o enemy_n make_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a may_v be_v slow_a in_o future_a to_o provoke_v our_o nation_n either_o by_o arm_n or_o injury_n for_o it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o a_o firm_a and_o secure_a peace_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v make_v with_o the_o enemy_n than_o till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o their_o frequent_a overthrow_v and_o loss_n they_o have_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o french_a in_o wage_n war._n therefore_o when_o the_o spaniard_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o phrygian_n have_v at_o length_n understand_v that_o then_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n perceive_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o peace_n present_v itself_o refuse_v not_o to_o make_v it_o with_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o recede_v something_o from_o our_o right_n from_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n last_o from_o that_o hope_n and_o victory_n which_o we_o have_v now_o almost_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o wish_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o gratify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o which_o affair_n i_o can_v indeed_o enough_o admire_v his_o singular_a prudence_n and_o his_o wisdom_n that_o be_v so_o salutary_a to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o peace_n be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n defer_v so_o long_o than_o that_o in_o future_a it_o may_v be_v lastinger_n and_o more_o firm_a and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o by_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n who_o have_v during_o the_o war_n never_o desist_v from_o cherish_v learning_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n he_o will_v embrace_v the_o same_o art_n with_o a_o choice_a affection_n and_o care_n and_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o effect_n that_o our_o french_a who_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o arm_n have_v be_v always_o eminent_a above_o other_o nation_n may_v now_o excel_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o best_a arts._n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v return_v thither_o whence_o we_o have_v digress_v that_o three_o copy_n therefore_o which_o the_o library_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o be_v far_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a of_o all_o those_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n which_o i_o have_v see_v for_o whatever_o emendation_n we_o find_v in_o other_o copy_n be_v all_o show_v we_o by_o that_o manuscript_n and_o many_o other_o amendment_n occur_v in_o it_o which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o other_o copy_n as_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v from_o my_o annotation_n it_o be_v write_v in_o parchment_n transcribe_v about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o most_o neat_o and_o also_o most_o correct_o it_o have_v likewise_o scholia_fw-la short_a exposition_n now_o and_o then_o set_v at_o the_o side_n sometime_o in_o a_o ancient_a sometime_o in_o a_o more_o modern_a hand_n which_o exposition_n we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o our_o note_n at_o their_o due_a place_n many_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o excellent_a manuscript_n partly_o in_o the_o accent_n partly_o in_o the_o point_n distinction_n or_o punctation_n for_o as_o to_o the_o accent_n in_o that_o manuscript_n word_n be_v often_o acute_v which_o in_o other_o copy_n have_v a_o circumflex_n accent_n for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o copy_n be_v always_o acute_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o other_o manuscript_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o acute_a accent_n be_v circumflect_v in_o that_o copy_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v right_a but_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n which_o we_o vulgar_o term_v the_o punctation_n this_o copy_n be_v so_o accurate_o point_a that_o from_o this_o very_a one_o manuscript_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o whole_a manner_n and_o knowledge_n of_o point_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n indeed_o before_o i_o have_v procure_v this_o copy_n i_o be_v not_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o middle_a distinction_n with_o which_o that_o very_o one_o book_n diligent_o inspect_v and_o examine_v have_v at_o length_n make_v i_o acquaint_v but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o distinction_n this_o moreover_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o that_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n as_o often_o as_o a_o point_n full_a distinction_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o any_o line_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o follow_a line_n appear_v without_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o touch_v upon_o the_o very_a outward_a margin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o new_a chapter_n or_o a_o new_a period_n be_v begin_v after_o that_o final_a distinction_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o other_o manuscript_n copies_n also_o indeed_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n of_o the_o king_n library_n which_o contain_v eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o as_o often_o as_o a_o new_a chapter_n be_v begin_v we_o have_v beside_o a_o four_o copy_n out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o that_o most_o illustrious_a personage_n nicholas_n fuket_n who_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o procuratour_n general_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n manage_n the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o royal_a treasury_n with_o the_o high_a commendation_n and_o these_o four_o manuscript_n copy_n we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o amendment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o we_o have_v compare_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n with_o three_o ancient_a copy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v concern_v which_o i_o have_v speak_v above_o in_o which_o manuscript_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n occur_v the_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n write_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o ancient_a hand_n the_o second_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a sheet_n of_o the_o king_n library_n so_o i_o call_v certain_a paper_n which_o be_v digest_v into_o quaternion_n but_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o be_v not_o make_v up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o book_n in_o these_o sheet_n beside_o eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o the_o saint_n occur_v the_o first_o quaternion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n whereof_o i_o have_v likewise_o make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o my_o note_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o by_o what_o accident_n i_o know_v not_o be_v lose_v the_o fuketian_a library_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o three_o copy_n wherein_o before_o the_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v prefix_v eusebius_n panegyric_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o constantine_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n this_o copy_n though_o of_o the_o mean_a antiquity_n be_v nevertheless_o of_o the_o best_a note_n and_o in_o many_o place_n more_o correct_v and_o large_a than_o those_o two_o former_a which_o robert_n stephens_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o edition_n beside_o these_o manuscript_n copies_n we_o be_v assist_v by_o those_o various_a readins_n and_o emendation_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v but_o we_o make_v use_v more_o especial_o of_o three_o which_o be_v likewise_o often_o mention_v in_o our_o note_n the_o first_o be_v hadrian_n turnebus_n which_o with_o great_a exactness_n he_o have_v compare_v with_o the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n but_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o english_a copy_n either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o hadrian_n turnebus_n himself_o or_o that_o of_o odo_n turnebus_n the_o second_o copy_n be_v vulcobius_n which_o because_o renatus_n moraeus_n a_o physician_n
all_o the_o people_n bear_v thou_o witness_v that_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o jesus_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o people_n put_v our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o stand_v therefore_o upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o from_o on_o high_a thou_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o thy_o word_n ready_o hear_v by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o passover_n all_o the_o tribe_n together_o with_o the_o vales._n nation_n be_v come_v together_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n place_v james_n upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o and_o say_v o_o justus_n who_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o because_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v after_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v declare_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n why_o do_v you_o question_v i_o about_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o even_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o great_a power_n and_o will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n now_o when_o many_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o confirm_v and_o glorify_a god_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o james_n and_o cry_v say_v 1669._o hosanna_n to_o the_o vales._n son_n of_o david_n than_o the_o same_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v again_o to_o one_o another_o we_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o exhibit_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n but_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o that_o so_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v may_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o o_o even_o justus_n himself_o be_v also_o seduce_v and_o they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o esaiah_n place_n we_o will_v destroy_v the_o righteous_a for_o he_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n they_o go_v up_o therefore_o and_o cast_v down_o justus_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o stone_n james_n the_o just_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o stone_n he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o full_o dead_a after_o his_o fall_n but_o turn_v he_o kneel_v say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v thus_o ston_a of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n rechabim_n testify_v of_o by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o say_v vales._n cease_v what_o do_v you_o justus_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fuller_n take_v a_o leaver_n with_o which_o he_o use_v to_o squeeze_v garment_n and_o smite_v justus_n on_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v martyr_v vales._n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o vales._n his_o grave-stone_n as_o yet_o remain_v near_o the_o temple_n this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o substantial_a witness_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o soon_o after_o vespasian_n beset_v judea_n round_o about_o and_o take_v the_o jew_n captive_a these_o thing_n hegesippus_n have_v relate_v full_o and_o large_o do_v therein_o agree_v with_o clemens_n but_o james_n be_v a_o person_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o among_o all_o man_n for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o the_o most_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o this_o siege_n befall_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o audacious_a villainy_n commit_v against_o this_o james_n josephus_n therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o testify_v this_o in_o writing_n declare_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o way_n of_o revenge_n for_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v murder_v he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a person_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n relate_v his_o death_n in_o these_o word_n caesar_n be_v certify_v of_o festus_n his_o death_n send_v albinus_n procuratour_n into_o judea_n but_o ananus_fw-la the_o young_a who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o have_v get_v the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o man_n as_o to_o his_o disposition_n rash_a and_o excessive_o bold_a he_o embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n be_v cruel_a above_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o before_o manifest_v ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v he_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o that_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n yet_o upon_o his_o journey_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o judge_n into_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n who_o name_n be_v james_n with_o certain_a other_o to_o be_v bring_v who_o he_o accuse_v as_o violatour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v vales._n stone_v but_o as_o many_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mild_a and_o most_o modest_a in_o the_o city_n and_o who_o be_v the_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v hereat_o and_o send_v private_o to_o the_o king_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o vales._n ananus_fw-la to_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v this_o first_o fact_n regular_o and_o legal_o and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o go_v to_o meet_v all_o binus_fw-la journey_v from_o alexandria_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n to_o assemble_v the_o sanhedrim_n albinus_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v write_v in_o great_a anger_n to_o ananus_fw-la threaten_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n take_v the_o high-priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v hold_v three_o month_n and_o constitute_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n dammaeus_fw-la highpriest_n thus_o much_o concern_v james_n who_o the_o first_o of_o those_o call_v the_o general_a epistle_n be_v report_v to_o be_v but_o you_o must_v know_v it_o be_v vales._n suspect_v to_o be_v spurious_a therefore_o not_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o like_a as_o neither_o of_o that_o call_v judas_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o term_v the_o general_a epistle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v public_o read_v in_o most_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o how_o after_o mark_n annianus_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o nero_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n annianus_n the_o first_o after_o mark_v the_o vales._n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n succeed_v in_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n vales._n be_v a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v admirable_a chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v for_o religion_n grace_v with_o marty_n doom_n at_o rome_n the_o empire_n be_v now_o confirm_v to_o nero_n he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o nefarious_a fact_n arm_v himself_o against_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n indeed_o how_o wicked_a a_o person_n he_o be_v our_o present_a leisure_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o describe_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v relate_v in_o most_o accurate_a treatise_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v from_o thence_o see_v the_o cruelty_n and_o insolent_a rage_n of_o the_o man_n whereby_o have_v without_o all_o consideration_n destroy_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n he_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o murder_a cruelty_n that_o he_o forbear_v not_o his_o most_o familiar_a and_o most_o belove_a friend_n but_o slay_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o innumerable_a other_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n this_o indeed_o also_o ought_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n thus_o much_o again_o tertullian_n the_o roman_a do_v record_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n rigal_n consult_v your_o record_n there_o you_o will_v
the_o faith_n dedicate_v to_o adrian_n and_o this_o man_n book_n be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v by_o many_o person_n chap._n iu._n who_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o adrian's_n empire_n alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v complete_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o administration_n xystus_n be_v successor_n to_o he_o and_o about_o that_o time_n primus_n die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n justus_n succeed_v he_o chap._n v._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o these_o time_n moreover_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n spend_v in_o their_o presidency_n over_o that_o see_v i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n find_v preserve_v in_o writing_n for_o as_o report_n say_v they_o be_v very_o short_a live_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o from_o old_a record_n that_o unto_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n there_o be_v in_o number_n fifteen_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o all_o who_o they_o say_v be_v by_o birth_n hebrew_n who_o have_v sincere_o embrace_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o able_a to_o give_v judgement_n as_o to_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n for_o that_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v up_o of_o believe_v jew_n who_o have_v continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o to_o the_o then_o siege_n wherein_o the_o jew_n revolt_a again_o from_o the_o roman_n be_v vanquish_v and_o destroy_v by_o no_o small_a war_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n then_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o the_o second_o be_v simeon_n the_o three_o justus_n the_o four_o zaccheus_n the_o five_o tobias_n the_o six_o benjamin_n the_o seven_o john_n the_o eight_o mathias_n the_o nine_o philip_n the_o ten_o seneca_n the_o eleven_o justus_n the_o twelve_o levi_n the_o thirteen_o ephre_n the_o fourteen_o vales._n joseph_n the_o fifteen_o and_o last_o judas_n and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o now_o adrian_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n telesphorus_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v xystus_n who_o have_v complete_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n over_o the_o roman_n and_o within_o a_o year_n space_n and_o vales._n some_o month_n eumenes_n the_o six_o in_o order_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n there_o have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n chap._n vi_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n but_o when_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o increase_v exceed_o vales._n rufus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n have_v have_v auxiliary_a force_n send_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n march_v out_o against_o they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o madness_n and_o desperation_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o spare_a none_o he_o slay_v myriad_o together_o both_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n reduce_v their_o country_n to_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v by_o name_n barchochebas_n a_o name_n indeed_o that_o signify_v a_o star_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o robber_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n do_v monstrous_o pretend_v to_o his_o follower_n be_v vales._n slave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o star_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o servitude_n but_o the_o war_n grow_v sharp_a in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o adrian_n empire_n at_o the_o city_n vales._n betthera_n which_o be_v the_o best_a fortify_v place_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o siege_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o innovatour_n also_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o famine_n and_o thirst_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o their_o madness_n undergo_v condign_a punishment_n from_o that_o time_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v vales._n altogether_o interdict_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o country_n about_o jerusalem_n the_o law_n edict_n and_o sanction_n of_o adrian_n have_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v their_o paternal_a soil_n ariston_n of_o vales._n pella_n relate_v this_o thus_o the_o city_n be_v make_v destitute_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o whole_o clear_v of_o its_o old_a inhabitant_n be_v possess_v by_o foreigner_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o vales._n afterward_o make_v a_o roman_a city_n and_o change_v its_o name_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n aelius_n adrianus_n call_v aelia_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o gather_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o who_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n undertake_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o matter_n there_o chap._n vii_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shine_v like_o most_o bright_a star_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n flourish_v among_o all_o mankind_n the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a as_o be_v always_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o malicious_a impugner_n of_o man_n salvation_n use_v all_o his_o art_n and_o stratagem_n against_o the_o church_n at_o first_o arm_v himself_o against_o it_o with_o outward_a persecution_n but_o then_o afterward_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o he_o make_v his_o assault_n by_o other_o method_n make_v use_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o impostor_n as_o be_v the_o pernicious_a instrument_n for_o destroy_v of_o soul_n and_o minister_n of_o perdition_n devise_v all_o way_n whereby_o these_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v both_o lead_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n those_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o have_v entice_v to_o themselves_o and_o also_o divert_v such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o comfortable_a word_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n from_o that_o menander_n therefore_o who_o we_o a_o little_a 26._o before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n there_o be_v hatch_v a_o serpentine_a breed_n double_v mouth_v as_o it_o be_v and_o double_a head_a which_o constitute_v the_o founder_n of_o two_o different_a and_o disagree_a heresy_n saturninus_n by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a and_o basilides_n a_o alexandrian_a whereof_o the_o former_a in_o syria_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n set_v up_o school_n of_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n moreover_o irenaeus_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o saturninus_n feign_v most_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o menander_n do_v but_o that_o basilides_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o more_o mystical_a matter_n most_o mighty_o enlarge_v his_o invention_n form_v monstrous_a and_o fabulous_a fiction_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o his_o impious_a heresy_n there_o be_v many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n therefore_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v defender_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o eloquent_a maintainer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o forthwith_o comprise_v in_o write_v explanatory_a account_n of_o the_o fore-manifested_n heresy_n which_o they_o leave_v as_o caution_n and_o prevention_n to_o posterity_n of_o which_o there_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n a_o most_o strenuous_a confutation_n of_o basilides_n of_o agrippa_n castor_n a_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o horrible_a imposture_n of_o the_o man_n disclose_v therefore_o his_o secret_n he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v four_o and_o twenty_o book_n upon_o the_o vales._n gospel_n and_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v for_o himself_o prophet_n name_v by_o he_o vales._n barcabbas_n and_o barcoph_n and_o some_o vales._n other_o who_o never_o be_v in_o be_v and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o barbarous_a name_n to_o astonish_v those_o who_o be_v admirer_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o taste_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n those_o do_v
you_o call_v it_o pretend_v yourself_o ignorant_a who_o i_o be_o hear_v i_o plain_o and_o free_o make_v this_o profession_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n now_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n allow_v i_o one_o day_n space_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o proconsul_n say_v persuade_v the_o people_n i_o have_v think_v good_a answer_v polycarp_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o attribute_v due_a honour_n such_o as_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o profession_n to_o magistrate_n and_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o i_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o have_v a_o account_n give_v they_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o proconsul_n say_v i_o have_v wild_a beast_n to_o they_o i_o will_v cast_v thou_o unless_o you_o alter_v your_o mind_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o say_v polycarp_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o but_o we_o account_v that_o change_n good_a which_o be_v from_o vice_n to_o virtuous_a action_n he_o say_v again_o to_o he_o since_o you_o contemn_v the_o wild_a beast_n i_o will_v give_v order_n that_o you_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n unless_o you_o change_v your_o mind_n you_o threaten_v i_o reply_v polycarp_n with_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o soon_o after_o become_v extinct_a but_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o impious_a but_o why_o do_v you_o make_v delay_n order_n vales._n which_o you_o will_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o i_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o many_o other_o word_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v replenish_v with_o a_o comely_a gracefullness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n at_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o proconsul_n stand_v astonish_v and_o send_v the_o crier_n to_o make_v proclamation_n thrice_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stadium_n polycarp_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o which_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o crier_n the_o whole_a multitude_n both_o of_o heathen_n and_o jew_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o most_o furious_a rage_n and_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o destroyer_n of_o our_o god_n who_o give_v command_v to_o many_o man_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v nor_o adore_v the_o go_n have_v say_v these_o word_n they_o cry_v out_o and_o request_v philip_n the_o asia_n asiarch_n to_o let_v forth_o a_o lion_n upon_o polycarp_n but_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v because_o the_o amphitheatrical_a show_n or_o the_o hunt_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v conclude_v then_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n that_o polycarp_n shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o vision_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o pillow_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o be_v at_o prayer_n he_o see_v that_o burn_a he_o turn_v to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o say_v prophetical_o i_o must_v be_v burn_v alive_a these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v with_o no_o less_o celerity_n do_v than_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o multitude_n immediate_o bring_v together_o wood_n and_o dry_a branch_n of_o tree_n out_o of_o their_o shop_n and_o from_o the_o bath_n but_o the_o jew_n especial_o most_o ready_o as_o it_o be_v their_o usage_n assist_v in_o this_o business_n now_o when_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v ready_a polycarp_n have_v unclothe_v himself_o and_o unloose_v his_o girdle_n endeavour_v also_o to_o put_v off_o his_o own_o shoe_n a_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o never_o do_v because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a continual_o strive_v who_o shall_v soon_o touch_v his_o skin_n for_o he_o be_v always_o reverence_v for_o his_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n even_o before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v gray-headed_a present_o therefore_o all_o the_o vales._n instrument_n prepare_v for_o the_o fiery_a pile_n be_v apply_v to_o and_o put_v about_o he_o but_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v let_v i_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o endure_v the_o fire_n will_v also_o grant_v that_o i_o shall_v continue_v within_o the_o pile_n unmoved_a and_o undisturbed_a by_o reason_n of_o my_o pain_n even_o without_o your_o secure_v i_o with_o nail_n so_o they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o fast_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o nail_n but_o only_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o he_o therefore_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o and_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v a_o select_a ram_n pick_v out_o of_o a_o great_a flock_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o acceptable_a holocaust_n to_o almighty_a god_n say_v thou_o father_n of_o thy_o well_o belove_a and_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o thou_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a who_o live_v in_o thy_o presence_n i_o bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o hour_n wherein_o i_o may_v take_v my_o portion_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o who_o let_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o be_v this_o day_n accept_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n fat_a and_o well_o please_v to_o thou_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v foreshow_v and_o fulfil_v thou_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v not_o lie_v wherefore_o also_o i_o praise_v thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o bless_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o through_o the_o eternal_a highpriest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o well_o belove_a son_n through_o who_o to_o thou_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n vales._n when_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o have_v say_v amen_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v the_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n about_o the_o fire_n kindle_v it_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a flame_n we_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v it_o and_o who_o be_v hitherto_o preserve_v alive_a to_o relate_v to_o other_o what_o then_o happen_v see_v a_o wonderful_a sight_n for_o the_o fire_n compose_v itself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o arch_n or_o half_a circle_n like_o the_o fail_n of_o a_o ship_n swell_v with_o the_o wind_n immure_v within_o a_o hollow_a space_n the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o look_v not_o like_v burn_v flesh_n but_o like_o gold_n or_o silver_a refine_n in_o a_o furnace_n and_o forthwith_o we_o smell_v a_o most_o fragrant_a scent_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o smell_n of_o frankincense_n or_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o precious_a sweet_a scent_v spice_n in_o fine_a therefore_o when_o those_o impious_a wretch_n see_v the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o command_v the_o vales._n confector_fw-la to_o approach_v it_o and_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o it_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v there_o issue_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n that_o it_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n admire_v in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n show_v between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o elect._n of_o which_o number_n this_o most_o admirable_a person_n be_v one_o who_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctor_n of_o our_o age_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o smyrna_n for_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n either_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o envious_a and_o malevolent_a devil_n that_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a understand_v the_o couragiousness_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o his_o unblameable_a conversation_n even_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v now_o encircle_v in_o a_o crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o have_v most_o undoubted_o obtain_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o his_o victory_n the_o devil_n i_o say_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v bear_v away_o by_o we_o christian_n although_o many_o of_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o have_v do_v be_v conversant_a with_o his_o sacred_a dead_a body_n some_o
about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v often_o request_v i_o to_o make_v you_o some_o short_a collection_n and_o excerption_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o moreover_o you_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n herein_o for_o i_o well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o ardour_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v inflame_v and_o how_o earnest_a your_o desire_n be_v after_o knowledge_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o love_n of_o god_n you_o great_o prefer_v these_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n strive_v earnest_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n when_o therefore_o i_o travel_v into_o the_o east_n and_o come_v into_o that_o country_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o make_v a_o accurate_a inquiry_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o i_o have_v herewith_o send_v you_o their_o name_n be_v these_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o wit_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n job_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n out_o of_o these_o i_o have_v make_v some_o short_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o melito_n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapolitane_a church_n vales._n although_o several_a book_n write_v by_o apollinaris_n be_v extant_a among_o many_o man_n yet_o these_o only_a of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n his_o apology_n to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n his_o five_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n his_o two_o book_n concern_v truth_n and_o his_o vales._n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n also_o those_o book_n he_o write_v afterward_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanus_n cataphrygian_o which_o not_o long_o after_o occasion_v great_a distâ—â—bances_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o make_v its_o first_o appearance_n montanus_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o error_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v apollinaris_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o musanus_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o a_o most_o sharp_a piece_n write_v by_o he_o to_o some_o brethren_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratitae_n which_o than_o first_o spring_v up_o and_o introduce_v â—_o new_a and_o most_o pernicious_a false_a opinion_n into_o the_o world_n tatianus_n as_o report_n say_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n we_o mean_v that_o tatianus_n who_o word_n we_o quote_v a_o little_a before_o treat_v concern_v the_o admirable_a justin_n who_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o that_o martyr_n irenaeus_n evidence_n this_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n from_o vales._n saturninus_n and_o martion_n spring_v those_o heretic_n call_v encratitae_n who_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a reject_v that_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o tacit_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o create_v male_a and_o female_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v assertor_n also_o of_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o eat_v those_o thing_n that_o as_o they_o term_v they_o have_v life_n show_v hereby_o their_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n they_o deny_v likewise_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o tenet_n late_o invent_v among_o they_o of_o which_o impious_a assertion_n one_o tatianus_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n who_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o justin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o disclose_v no_o such_o false_a opinion_n but_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v arrogant_a and_o puâ—â—_n up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o be_v a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a doctor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n else_o he_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o make_n invent_v story_n about_o invisible_a age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o valentinus_n do_v and_o assert_v with_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n that_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o corruption_n and_o whoredom_n and_o frame_v some_o new_a argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o salvation_n of_o adam_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratite_n which_o then_o be_v broach_v but_o not_o long_o after_o one_o who_o name_n be_v vales._n severus_n do_v consolidate_n and_o strengthen_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n severiani_n they_o approve_v indeed_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o reject_v his_o epistle_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o tatianus_n their_o first_o founder_n put_v together_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o collection_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o vales._n diaâ—â—ssarωn_n i._n e._n a_o gospel_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o book_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o man_n they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o alter_v some_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o to_o express_v they_o in_o more_o elegant_a term_n undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o composition_n and_o order_n of_o his_o phrase_n he_o leave_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n among_o which_o his_o prophet_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o most_o man_n in_o which_o work_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n indeed_o that_o book_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a piece_n of_o all_o his_o write_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a further_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o heresy_n be_v numerous_a in_o vales._n mesopotamia_n one_o bardesanes_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o a_o excellent_a disputant_n write_v some_o dialogue_n against_o martion_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v author_n and_o assertor_n of_o different_a opinion_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n as_o also_o many_o other_o work_n which_o his_o scholar_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o auditor_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a maintainer_n of_o our_o faith_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n into_o the_o grecian_a language_n among_o which_o be_v his_o dialogue_n concern_v fate_n write_v to_o vales._n antoninus_n a_o incomparable_a piece_n it_o be_v say_v he_o write_v several_a other_o tract_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v against_o we_o this_o man_n be_v at_o first_o a_o follower_n of_o valentinus_n but_o have_v mislike_v that_o heresy_n and_o confute_v many_o of_o the_o fabulous_a tenet_n of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v to_o a_o true_a opinion_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o ancient_a heresy_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n moreover_o soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v preside_v there_o eight_o year_n end_v his_o life_n
in_o who_o place_n succeed_v eleutherus_n the_o twelve_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o the_o vales._n seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n verus_n at_o which_o time_n a_o more_o sharp_a persecution_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o a_o popular_a incursion_n throughout_o every_o city_n how_o vast_a the_o number_n be_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o martyrdom_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o what_o happen_v in_o one_o province_n which_o thing_n be_v by_o accident_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o be_v true_o worthy_a of_o a_o indelible_a remembrance_n now_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o entire_a in_o that_o collection_n we_o make_v of_o the_o martyr_n which_o comprehend_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v from_o thence_o at_o present_a make_v a_o selection_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a we_o no_o whave_v in_o hand_n and_o here_o insert_v they_o other_o historian_n indeed_o have_v whole_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o record_v in_o their_o work_n warlike_a victory_n and_o trophy_n erect_v against_o their_o conquer_a enemy_n the_o valour_n of_o general_n and_o brave_a exploit_n of_o soldier_n besmear_v with_o blood_n and_o pollute_v with_o innumerable_a slaughter_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o child_n country_n and_o estate_n but_o we_o who_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o a_o divine_a society_n of_o man_n will_v record_v upon_o immortal_a monument_n inscribe_v with_o indelible_a character_n the_o most_o pacate_v war_n wage_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o the_o valiant_a act_n of_o those_o person_n who_o in_o such_o encounter_n contend_v more_o for_o the_o truth_n than_o their_o country_n and_o for_o religion_n rather_o than_o their_o dear_a relation_n publish_v for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o posterity_n the_o continue_a earnestness_n of_o those_o champion_n who_o fight_v for_o piety_n their_o fortitude_n in_o undergo_a manifold_a torment_n the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o victorious_a conquest_n obtain_v over_o invisible_a adversary_n and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o crown_n chap._n i._n how_o many_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n undergo_v most_o sore_a persecution_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o suffer_v now_o france_n be_v the_o country_n wherein_o the_o place_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a combat_n be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a mother-city_n whereof_o and_o which_o be_v more_o eminent_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o city_n there_o be_v lion_n and_o vienna_n through_o both_o which_o the_o river_n rhone_n pass_v encompass_v with_o a_o great_a and_o rapid_a stream_n that_o whole_a region_n the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o those_o part_n send_v a_o account_n in_o writing_n concern_v their_o martyr_n to_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n relate_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o i_o will_v insert_v their_o very_a word_n vales._n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o inhabit_v vienna_n and_o lion_n in_o france_n to_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o redemption_n with_o we_o peace_n grace_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n then_o have_v after_o this_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n premise_v some_o word_n they_o begin_v their_o relation_n with_o these_o now_o the_o â—ore_a affliction_n among_o we_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o the_o bless_a martyr_n endure_v we_o be_v neither_o able_a accurate_o to_o express_v nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v comprise_v in_o writing_n for_o the_o adversary_n invade_v we_o with_o his_o utmost_a vigour_n show_v forth_o even_o then_o his_o arrival_n among_o we_o and_o some_o beginning_n of_o his_o future_a cruelty_n for_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a whilst_o by_o way_n of_o practice_n he_o prepare_v and_o before_o hand_n exercise_v his_o minister_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o prohibit_v to_o come_v into_o vales._n private_a house_n the_o bath_n and_o the_o it_o forum_n but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o they_o interdict_v that_o no_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o appear_v in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n which_o both_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o also_o set_v in_o array_n against_o he_o such_o man_n as_o like_o pillar_n be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o endure_a suffering_n may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v pull_v on_o themselves_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o person_n engage_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n undergo_a all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o punishment_n and_o account_v the_o great_a suffering_n to_o be_v small_a and_o trivial_a they_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n true_o demonstrate_v 18._o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o first_o therefore_o they_o courageous_o undergo_v whatsoever_o abuse_v be_v cumulate_v on_o they_o by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o wit_n the_o shout_n against_o they_o the_o stripe_n the_o dragging_n up_o and_o down_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n the_o cast_n of_o stone_n at_o they_o their_o be_v vales._n shut_v up_o within_o their_o own_o house_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n do_v usual_o undertake_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n then_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o forum_n by_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o vales._n magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n they_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o have_v make_v their_o confession_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o vales._n precedent_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o governor_n who_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n against_o we_o vales._n vettius_n epagathus_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o immense_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n who_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o accurate_a that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n yet_o he_o deserve_v the_o eloge_n of_o zachariah_n seniour_n for_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n be_v full_a of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n this_o person_n i_o say_v be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v those_o so_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o we_o but_o be_v great_o move_v with_o indignation_n and_o request_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v a_o defence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n or_o irreligion_n among_o we_o but_o when_o those_o about_o the_o tribunal_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a personage_n and_o when_o the_o governor_n refuse_v the_o request_n so_o just_o propose_v by_o he_o and_o only_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o confess_v it_o with_o a_o most_o loud_a voice_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v term_v by_o the_o governor_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o a_o advocate_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o vales._n zacharias_n have_v which_o he_o evident_o manifest_v by_o his_o abundant_a love_n in_o that_o he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o deposit_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o genuine_a disciple_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whit_n hersoever_o he_o go_v then_o other_o vales._n be_v diligent_o prove_v and_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v illustrious_a and_o ready_a protomartyr_n who_o with_o all_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n accomplish_v the_o solemn_a confession_n of_o martyrdom_n moreover_o those_o who_o be_v unprepared_a unexercised_a as_o yet_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o undergo_v the_o severity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o combat_n be_v then_o apparent_a of_o who_o about_o ten_o in_o number_n fall_v away_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o immeasurable_a sorrow_n to_o we_o and_o disturb_v that_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n in_o other_o who_o be_v
when_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o tyrannous_a person_n be_v render_v ineffectual_a by_o christ_n through_o the_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n the_o devil_n invent_v other_o subtle_a device_n to_o wit_n the_o imprisonment_n of_o they_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o most_o noisome_a part_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o stretch_n of_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o vales._n stock_n which_o be_v strain_v to_o the_o five_o hole_n and_o such_o other_o sort_n of_o punishment_n as_o enrage_a minister_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o the_o devil_n do_v usual_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n so_o that_o many_o be_v suffocate_v in_o prison_n who_o the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n be_v please_v shall_v after_o that_o manner_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o some_o who_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_o torture_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o live_v any_o long_a although_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o method_n of_o cure_n administer_v to_o they_o continue_v in_o prison_n destitute_a indeed_o of_o humane_a assistance_n but_o corroborate_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o strengthen_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n who_o also_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o rest_n but_o other_o who_o be_v young_a and_o new_o apprehend_v who_o body_n have_v not_o before_o be_v accustom_v to_o endure_v torture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o confinement_n but_o die_v in_o prison_n now_o the_o bless_a pothinus_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o lion_n be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o ninety_o year_n and_o very_o infirm_a of_o body_n scarce_o able_a indeed_o to_o draw_v his_o breath_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o present_a bodily_a imbecility_n but_o corroborate_v with_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n through_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o approach_a martyrdom_n he_o i_o say_v be_v also_o hale_v to_o the_o tribunal_n his_o body_n indeed_o be_v both_o by_o age_n and_o also_o by_o his_o distemper_n decay_v and_o spend_v but_o his_o life_n be_v preserve_v in_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v triumph_v thereby_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o tribunal_n by_o the_o soldier_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n accompany_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n raise_v shout_n of_o all_o sort_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v christ_n exhibit_v a_o good_a testimony_n but_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o precedent_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o reply_v if_o you_o be_v worthy_a you_o shall_v know_v after_o this_o answer_n he_o be_v drag_v up_o and_o down_o after_o a_o most_o inhuman_a manner_n and_o suffer_v various_a sort_n of_o blow_n and_o stripe_n both_o those_o who_o be_v near_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o injurious_a usage_n towards_o he_o with_o hand_n and_o foot_n show_v no_o reverential_a respect_n to_o his_o age_n and_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n cast_v at_o he_o whatever_o each_o person_n have_v ready_a at_o hand_n yea_o they_o all_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o a_o impiety_n shall_v any_o one_o have_v be_v deficient_a in_o his_o insolent_a usage_n of_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v revenge_v their_o god_n and_o when_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o breath_n leave_v in_o he_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o after_o two_o day_n he_o expit_v but_o here_o there_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o singular_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o immense_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n be_v demonstrate_v a_o instance_n whereof_o have_v indeed_o rare_o happen_v among_o the_o brotherhood_n but_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n of_o christ._n for_o those_o who_o upon_o their_o be_v first_o apprehend_v renounce_v the_o faith_n be_v themselves_o also_o confine_v to_o prison_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o misery_n which_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v for_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a beneficial_a to_o they_o at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n but_o those_o who_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o real_o be_v be_v imprison_v as_o christian_n no_o other_o crimination_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o these_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n as_o be_v beside_o that_o murderer_n and_o wicked_a person_n and_o undergo_v double_a the_o punishment_n that_o other_o do_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n comfort_v those_o but_o their_o conscience_n do_v heavy_o torture_v these_o in_o so_o much_o that_o vales._n in_o their_o passage_n from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o tribunal_n their_o countenance_n may_v be_v manifest_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o those_o come_v forth_o cheerful_o their_o countenance_n be_v intermix_v with_o very_o much_o of_o majesty_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o fetter_n encompass_v they_o with_o a_o beautiful_a comeliness_n like_o a_o bride_n bedeck_v with_o fringe_n of_o gold_n 10._o wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n and_o moreover_o they_o yield_v a_o scent_n of_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o some_o thought_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o terrestrial_a ointment_n but_o these_o have_v a_o deject_a countenance_n look_v unpleasant_o and_o ill-favoured_a and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o deformity_n moreover_o they_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o very_a heathen_n as_o be_v cowardous_a and_o unmanly_a have_v indeed_o procure_v themselves_o the_o crimination_n of_o murderer_n but_o lose_v that_o most_o honourable_a glorious_a and_o vivifick_a appellation_n of_o christian_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o rest_n behold_v they_o be_v make_v steadfast_a and_o such_o as_o be_v apprehend_v do_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o dubiousness_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n entertain_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o diabolical_a consideration_n to_o these_o have_v interpose_v some_o word_n they_o again_o add_v say_v afterward_o therefore_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v divide_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n for_o have_v plait_v one_o crown_n of_o different_a colour_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n they_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v indeed_o fit_a that_o those_o courageous_a champion_n who_o have_v undergo_v a_o various_a combat_n and_o be_v egregious_a conqueror_n shall_v receive_v the_o invaluable_a crown_n of_o incorruption_n maturus_n therefore_o and_o sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la and_o attalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o wild-beast_n into_o the_o vales._n amphitheatre_n and_o into_o the_o public_a place_n where_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v exhibit_v vales._n a_o day_n for_o fight_v with_o the_o wild-beast_n be_v grant_v purposely_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o maturus_n and_o sanctus_n do_v again_o undergo_v all_o sort_n of_o torment_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n as_o if_o they_o have_v before_o suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o rather_o because_o have_v already_o subdue_v the_o adversary_n in_o many_o vales._n encounter_n and_o be_v now_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o combat_n for_o the_o crown_n itself_o they_o again_o undergo_v such_o stripe_n in_o their_o passage_n thither_o as_o be_v customary_o inflict_v the_o be_v tear_v and_o drag_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o whatever_o else_o the_o enrage_a people_n some_o from_o one_o place_n some_o from_o another_o call_v aloud_o for_o and_o command_v and_o in_o fine_a the_o iron_n chair_n upon_o which_o their_o body_n be_v broil_v fill_v their_o nose_n with_o the_o offensive_a smell_n of_o burn_a flesh_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o cruelty_n thus_o but_o be_v yet_o more_o fierce_o enrage_v be_v desirous_a to_o overcome_v the_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o they_o hear_v no_o other_o expression_n from_o sanctus_n save_v that_o which_o he_o have_v usual_o utter_v all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o confession_n these_o two_o person_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v continue_v alive_a a_o long_a while_n under_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o mighty_a combat_n at_o last_o be_v slay_v have_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n throughout_o that_o day_n instead_o of_o all_o that_o variety_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n but_o blandina_fw-la be_v hang_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n fix_v in_o the_o ground_n be_v propose_v as_o food_n for_o the_o wild-beast_n to_o prey_n upon_o who_o also_o in_o that_o she_o seem_v to_o hang_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n by_o her_o strong_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n implant_v much_o alacrity_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v combatant_n when_o they_o see_v whilst_o they_o be_v undergo_a their_o suffering_n even_o with_o
and_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o approve_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o palestine_n judge_v origen_n worthy_a of_o dignity_n and_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n have_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v ascend_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o have_v purchase_v a_o name_n among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n and_o no_o small_a fame_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n demetrius_n be_v furnish_v with_o no_o other_o accusation_n make_v a_o great_a and_o malicious_a complaint_n against_o that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o youth_n dare_v also_o to_o involve_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o accusation_n who_o have_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o little_a after_o but_o then_o origen_n vales._n free_o and_o without_o any_o impediment_n perform_v his_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n laborious_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n either_o in_o divine_a learning_n or_o upon_o they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o vales._n after_o severus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n eighteen_o year_n his_o son_n antoninus_n succeed_v he_o at_o this_o time_n there_o live_v one_o vales._n alexander_n one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o manful_o in_o the_o persecution_n and_o also_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v after_o their_o combat_n during_o their_o confession_n he_o we_o before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o because_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o aforementioned_a bishopric_n while_o narcissus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v yet_o alive_a chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o narcissus_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o diocese_n report_v many_o miracle_n of_o this_o narcissus_n by_o tradition_n derive_v from_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o brethren_n among_o which_o they_o relate_v such_o a_o like_a miracle_n as_o this_o do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v report_v that_o on_o the_o great_a vigil_n of_o easter_n the_o minister_n oil_n fail_v they_o for_o which_o great_a pensiveness_n of_o mind_n have_v seize_v the_o whole_a multitude_n narcissus_n give_v command_v to_o they_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o light_n that_o they_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o which_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o which_o be_v forthwith_o do_v he_o pray_v over_o the_o water_n and_o command_v they_o to_o pour_v the_o water_n into_o the_o lamp_n with_o a_o sincere_a say_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o expectation_n by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a power_n the_o nature_n of_o water_n be_v change_v into_o the_o vales._n fatness_n of_o oil_n some_o small_a specimen_fw-la of_o this_o miracle_n then_o do_v have_v be_v preserve_v among_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o from_o that_o to_o our_o age_n they_o also_o relate_v several_a other_o thing_n worth_a remembrance_n cencern_v this_o man_n life_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o story_n as_o this_o some_o vile_a fellow_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o person_n vigour_n and_o his_o perseverance_n in_o lead_v of_o a_o pious_a life_n fear_v least_o when_o they_o be_v catch_v they_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n because_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o many_o evil_a action_n they_o resolve_n to_o prevent_v he_o by_o patch_v up_o a_o plot_n against_o he_o and_o utter_v a_o grievous_a calumny_n against_o he_o then_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v the_o hearer_n to_o credit_v they_o they_o confirm_v their_o accusation_n with_o oath_n one_o of_o they_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v or_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n another_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v waste_v by_o some_o terrible_a unhappy_a vales._n disease_n and_o the_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n but_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a give_v heed_n to_o they_o although_o they_o swear_v thus_o because_o narcissus_n continency_n be_v always_o resplendent_a among_o all_o man_n and_o his_o course_n of_o life_n most_o eminent_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a but_o he_o be_v in-no-wise_a able_a to_o endure_v the_o wickedness_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v a_o philosophical_a life_n retire_v from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o live_v many_o year_n lie_v hide_v in_o solitude_n and_o in_o obscure_a field_n but_o the_o great_a eye_n of_o justice_n can_v not_o quiet_o wink_v at_o what_o be_v do_v but_o be_v quick_o revenge_v upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n by_o those_o curse_n with_o which_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o be_v vales._n forswear_v against_o themselves_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v burn_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o night_n by_o vales._n the_o fall_n of_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n upon_o it_o which_o upon_o no_o occasion_n give_v come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o second_o person_n body_n be_v total_o infect_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o his_o head_n with_o the_o disease_n he_o have_v punish_v himself_o with_o but_o the_o three_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a and_o fear_v the_o unavoidable_a vengeance_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n vales._n public_o confess_v to_o all_o what_o they_o have_v plot_v together_o in_o common_a among_o themselves_o and_o he_o pine_v away_o with_o so_o great_a complaint_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o never_o cease_v weep_v so_o long_o till_o he_o lose_v both_o his_o eye_n and_o these_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n for_o their_o lie_a accusation_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o narcissus_n be_v retire_v it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o border_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o bishop_n this_o man_n name_n be_v dius_n to_o he_o have_v preside_v no_o long_a time_n germanio_n be_v successor_n gordius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o time_n from_o some_o place_n or_o other_o narcissus_n again_o appear_v as_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v immediate_o invite_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o his_o bishopric_n all_o man_n admire_v he_o much_o more_o both_o for_o his_o retreat_n and_o also_o for_o his_o philosophic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o above_o all_o for_o the_o revenge_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v he_o from_o god_n upon_o his_o accuser_n chap._n xi_o concern_v alexander_n narcissus_n being_n no_o long_o able_a to_o officiate_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o very_a great_a age_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n make_v know_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n call_v the_o forementioned_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o another_o church_n to_o be_v coadjutour_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n by_o this_o revelation_n therefore_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v by_o some_o oracle_n from_o god_n alexander_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o have_v before_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o account_n both_o of_o pray_v there_o and_o also_o of_o see_v the_o place_n the_o brethren_n there_o receive_v he_o most_o kind_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v home_o because_o of_o another_o revelation_n make_v know_v also_o to_o they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o vales._n voice_n most_o plain_o utter_v to_o some_o who_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o piety_n among_o they_o for_o it_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o gate_n they_o shall_v meet_v he_o who_o be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o with_o the_o common_a vales._n consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n round_o about_o they_o force_v he_o of_o necessity_n to_o continue_v there_o indeed_o alexander_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n to_o the_o antinoite_n which_o be_v preserve_v among_o we_o till_o this_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o narcissus_n presidency_n together_o with_o he_o write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n narcissus_n salute_v you_o who_o before_o i_o govern_v this_o episcopal_n see_v and_o he_o now_o be_v my_o vales._n associate_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v now_o when_o serapion_n be_v dead_a
alexander_n family_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o believer_n raise_v a_o persecution_n and_o give_v command_v that_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slay_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n origen_n compose_v his_o book_n concern_v martyrdom_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o protoctetus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o no_o trivial_a peril_n and_o affliction_n seize_v on_o they_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n fame_n record_v the_o illustrious_a eminenty_n of_o these_o man_n for_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n vales._n when_o maximinus_n have_v not_o reign_v above_o three_o year_n origen_n remarke_n the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n both_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v fabian_n how_o unexpected_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gordianus_n have_v succeed_v maximinus_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n anteros_n succeed_v pontianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o year_n and_o fabian_n succeed_v he_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n for_o a_o month_n they_o report_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anteros_n fabian_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o rome_n to_o sojourn_v there_o where_o he_o unexpected_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n through_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n for_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v intention_n of_o elect_v several_a eminent_a and_o worthy_a man_n fabian_n be_v there_o present_a no_o one_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o he_o but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o report_v a_o dove_n come_v fly_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cry_v out_o with_o all_o imaginable_a alacrity_n and_o one_o common_a consent_n vales._n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o that_o time_n also_o zebinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v babylas_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n heraclas_n also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_n charge_v of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n after_o demetrius_n vales._n have_v execute_v that_o office_n for_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v in_o the_o catechetick_a school_n there_o who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n chap._n xxx_o who_o be_v origen_n scholar_n while_o origen_n execute_v his_o accustom_a duty_n at_o caesarea_n many_o not_o only_o native_n of_o that_o country_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o from_o place_n most_o remote_a forsake_v their_o own_o country_n resort_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o we_o understand_v be_v theodorus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregorius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n in_o our_o age_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n he_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o vales._n roman_a and_o greek_a learning_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o a_o love_n of_o philosophy_n to_o exchange_v their_o former_a study_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n when_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o five_o year_n complete_a they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o while_o they_o be_v both_o as_o yet_o young_a they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v africanus_n at_o this_o time_n africanus_n vales._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v exstant_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o origen_n in_o which_o he_o suspect_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v spurious_a and_o fictitious_a origen_n very_o full_o answer_v this_o epistle_n there_o also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n five_o book_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n annal_n write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n in_o which_o book_n he_o say_v he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o great_a same_o of_o heraclas_n who_o as_o we_o before_o signify_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n there_o for_o his_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_a learning_n there_o be_v also_o exstant_fw-la another_o epistle_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n to_o aristides_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v betwixt_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o demonstrate_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o a_o history_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o epistle_n we_o also_o take_v and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o 7._o book_n of_o this_o work_n in_o hand_n be_v its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxii_o what_o exposition_n origen_n write_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n about_o this_o time_n origen_n write_v his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n and_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o book_n there_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n thirty_o five_o volume_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o esaias_n unto_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o footed_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v all_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o whole_a prophet_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o that_o time_n at_o athens_n he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n he_o also_o begin_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o there_o proceed_v in_o they_o to_o the_o five_o book_n but_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o finish_v they_o be_v ten_o book_n in_o number_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o at_o present_a to_o write_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o this_o man_n work_n which_o require_v a_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v also_o write_v in_o our_o vales._n history_n of_o pamphilus_n life_n the_o bless_a vales._n martyr_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v how_o great_a pamphilus_n care_n and_o love_n towards_o sacred_a learning_n be_v we_o have_v publish_v the_o catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n and_o of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o whence_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v have_v a_o full_a information_n concern_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o origen_n labour_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n beryllus_n who_o be_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n endeavour_v to_o induce_v some_o new_a doctrine_n alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o incarnation_n come_n among_o man_n vales._n have_v no_o proper_a different_a subsistence_n neither_o any_o godhead_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v in_o he_o many_o dispute_n and_o conference_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o this_o man_n about_o that_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n origen_n be_v call_v at_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a discourse_n with_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v which_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o discourse_n he_o reprehend_v he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n he_o take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v vales._n by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o former_a find_v opinion_n there_o be_v also_o write_v monument_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n both_o of_o beryllus_n and_o also_o of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v convene_v upon_o his_o account_n which_o contain_v origen_n question_n propose_v against_o he_o and_o the_o dispute_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n infinite_a other_o memoirs_fw-fr the_o ancient_n of_o our_o time_n have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n concern_v origen_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o omit_v as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a subject_n but_o what_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o that_o vales._n apology_n for_o he_o
affair_n be_v force_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n they_o hold_v and_o they_o induce_v other_o of_o their_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v summon_v by_o name_n repair_v to_o their_o impure_a and_o profane_a sacrifice_n some_o look_v pale_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v about_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n and_o victime_n not_o sacrificer_n to_o their_o idol_n so_o that_o they_o render_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o laughter_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o they_o because_o they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o all_o to_o be_v fearful_a both_o of_o death_n and_o of_o sacrifice_v but_o other_o of_o they_o run_v to_o the_o altar_n more_o willing_o protest_v very_o confident_o that_o they_o never_o be_v christian_n before_o concern_v who_o the_o lord_n prediction_n be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o shall_v hardly_o be_v save_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o those_o party_n we_o have_v mention_v some_o flee_v away_o other_o be_v apprehend_v and_o of_o these_o tho_o some_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o till_o they_o come_v to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v be_v imprison_v several_a day_n yet_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n they_o renounce_v the_o faith_n some_o of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v persist_v some_o time_n in_o suffer_a torment_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v follow_v renounce_v their_o religion_n but_o the_o steadfast_a and_o bless_a pillar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o patience_n equal_a and_o answerable_a to_o their_o strong_a faith_n become_v admirable_a witness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v julianus_n a_o gouty_a man_n who_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o stand_v he_o together_o with_o two_o other_o man_n who_o carry_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n one_o of_o those_o person_n straightway_o deny_v christ._n but_o the_o other_o who_o name_n be_v cronion_n but_o be_v surname_v eunus_n together_o with_o the_o old_a man_n julianus_n have_v confess_v the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o camel_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n which_o you_o know_v be_v very_o large_a and_o be_v scourge_v as_o they_o sit_v on_o high_a and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n stand_v round_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o a_o vales._n exceed_a hot_a fire_n a_o soldier_n who_o attend_v on_o they_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o stake_n thrust_v away_o all_o those_o who_o abuse_v they_o and_o when_o the_o people_n exclaim_v against_o he_o this_o most_o valiant_a champion_n of_o god_n by_o name_n besas_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o after_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o noble_o in_o a_o great_a combat_n in_o defence_n of_o piety_n he_o be_v behead_v also_o another_o man_n a_o libyan_a bear_v both_o according_a to_o his_o name_n and_o also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a benediction_n true_o style_v vales._n macar_n after_o much_o exhortation_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o a_o renunciation_n be_v nothing_o subdue_v therewith_o be_v burn_v alive_a after_o these_o epimachus_n and_o alexander_n after_o a_o tedious_a imprisonment_n which_o they_o endure_v have_v suffer_v infinite_a sort_n of_o torture_n as_o christian_n iron_n scratcher_n scourge_n be_v also_o burn_v to_o death_n with_o unslake_v lime_n with_o they_o also_o four_o woman_n ammonarium_fw-la a_o holy_a virgin_n who_o the_o judge_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o with_o much_o earnestness_n torture_v because_o she_o have_v before_o hand_n say_v she_o will_v utter_v nothing_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v she_o when_o she_o have_v verify_v her_o promise_n she_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n now_o the_o rest_n be_v these_o mercuria_n a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o venerable_a matron_n and_o dionysia_n the_o mother_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n but_o do_v not_o love_v her_o child_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n vales._n also_o another_o ammonarium_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v now_o ashamed_a that_o he_o torture_v they_o yet_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o overcome_v by_o woman_n slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n before_o they_o undergo_v the_o trial_n of_o torture_n for_o ammonarium_fw-la their_o leader_n have_v suffer_v torment_n for_o they_o all_o heron_n also_o and_o vales._n ater_n and_o isidorus_n egyptian_n and_o with_o they_o dioscorus_n a_o lad_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v set_v before_o the_o judge_n who_o first_o of_o all_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o youth_n with_o word_n as_o think_v he_o flexible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o force_v he_o by_o torment_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v remiss_a and_o inclineable_a to_o yield_v but_o dioscorus_n be_v neither_o move_v with_o persuasion_n nor_o yield_v he_o to_o torment_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v most_o barbarous_o tear_v the_o rest_n with_o stripe_n and_o they_o persist_v he_o deliver_v they_o also_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o dismiss_v dioscorus_n because_o he_o be_v lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o also_o himself_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o most_o prudent_a answer_n to_o his_o question_n say_v he_o allow_v he_o space_n for_o repentance_n because_o of_o his_o tender_a age_n and_o now_o the_o most_o excellent_a dioscorus_n continue_v with_o we_o reserve_v for_o a_o great_a and_o more_o last_a combat_n also_o one_o nemesion_n another_o egyptian_a be_v false_o accuse_v as_o a_o companion_n of_o thief_n but_o have_v before_o the_o centurion_n clear_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o as_o be_v most_o absurd_a he_o be_v impeach_v as_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o bring_v bind_v before_o the_o governor_n who_o most_o unjust_a man_n have_v inflict_v upon_o he_o double_a as_o many_o torment_n and_o stripe_n as_o upon_o the_o thief_n command_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v among_o thief_n bless_a man_n who_o be_v honour_v after_o christ_n example_n moreover_o a_o whole_a vales._n file_n of_o soldier_n to_o wit_n ammon_n and_o zeno_n and_o ptolemy_n and_o ingenuus_n and_o with_o they_o the_o old_a man_n theophilus_n stand_v together_o before_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o when_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v accuse_v for_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o incline_v to_o a_o renunciation_n of_o his_o religion_n they_o stand_v by_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n make_v grimace_n at_o he_o with_o their_o countenance_n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o show_v mimic_n and_o antic_a gesture_n with_o their_o body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v turn_v towards_o they_o before_o any_o one_o come_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o they_o run_v to_o the_o vales._n place_n where_o the_o accuse_v usual_o sit_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n upon_o which_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o assessor_n be_v surprise_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n the_o accuse_v seem_v most_o courageous_a at_o what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v but_o the_o judge_n tremble_v so_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o testimony_n they_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o faith_n god_n vales._n make_v they_o to_o triumph_v glorious_o chap._n xlii_o concern_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o dionysius_n relate_v several_a other_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o heathen_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n village_n one_o of_o they_o i_o will_v hear_v speak_v of_o for_o example_n sake_n ischyrion_n be_v a_o mercenary_a care_n officer_n under_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o who_o he_o serve_v enjoin_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o when_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o he_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o when_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o be_v disobedient_a he_o base_o reproach_v he_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o sustain_v all_o this_o he_o take_v a_o great_a stake_n and_o have_v run_v it_o through_o his_o gut_n and_o bowel_n murder_v he_o what_o need_v i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o multitude_n which_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o die_v by_o pestilence_n thirst_n and_o cold_a and_o by_o disease_n thief_n and_o savage_a beast_n such_o of_o they_o as_o survive_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o victory_n but_o i_o will_v add_v one_o fact_n for_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o there_o be_v one_o chaeremon_n a_o very_a age_a man_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n call_v nile_n he_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n flee_v unto_o the_o mountain_n vales._n arabius_n but_o never_o return_v neither_o can_v they_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o body_n ever_o be_v find_v although_o the_o brethren_n search_v all_o place_n careful_o also_o many_o about_o this_o mountain_n arabicus_n be_v take_v captive_n and_o enslave_v by_o the_o barbarous_a vales._n saracen_n some_o
only_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n water_n gush_v out_o of_o a_o craggy_a rock_n for_o they_o at_o other_o time_n it_o overflow_v in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o lay_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o under_o water_n the_o highway_n and_o the_o field_n and_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o return_n of_o that_o deluge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n it_o run_v by_o be_v continual_o pollute_v with_o blood_n and_o murder_v and_o drown_v body_n like_o that_o river_n which_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o stanke_z and_o what_o other_o water_n can_v purify_v this_o water_n which_o purge_v all_o thing_n itself_o how_o can_v that_o vast_a and_o immense_a ocean_n which_o be_v impassable_a by_o man_n cleanse_v this_o bitter_a sea_n or_o how_o can_v that_o great_a river_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o eden_n though_o it_o gather_v its_o four_o head_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o that_o one_o of_o gâ—on_n wash_v away_o this_o putrify_a gore_n or_o how_o can_v that_o 1632._o air_n be_v purify_v which_o on_o every_o side_n be_v defile_v with_o most_o noisome_a exhalation_n for_o such_o vapour_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n such_o wind_n from_o the_o sea_n such_o blast_n from_o the_o river_n and_o such_o mist_n from_o the_o havens_n that_o the_o very_a dew_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gore_n of_o dead_a carcase_n putrify_v in_o all_o the_o subjacent_a element_n after_o all_o this_o they_o wonder_v and_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whence_o these_o vales._n continue_a plague_n whence_o these_o noisome_a disease_n these_o contagion_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o this_o various_a and_o numerous_a destruction_n of_o man_n proceed_v they_o admire_v why_o this_o great_a city_n contain_v not_o in_o it_o as_o many_o inhabitant_n shall_v they_o be_v number_v even_o from_o infant_n to_o the_o most_o age_a and_o decrepit_a as_o it_o former_o maintain_v person_n who_o be_v vales._n lively_o old_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n betwixt_o forty_o and_o seventy_o year_n old_a that_o their_o number_n can_v not_o now_o be_v make_v up_o although_o all_o from_o fourteen_o to_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n be_v register_v and_o their_o name_n enroll_v in_o the_o table_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o public_a distribution_n of_o corn._n and_o our_o young_a man_n now_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o our_o old_a man_n former_o and_o although_o they_o see_v mankind_n so_o much_o diminish_v and_o consume_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n their_o entire_a destruction_n be_v increase_v and_o augment_v incessant_o yet_o they_o tremble_v not_o chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o plague_n which_o then_o rage_v afterward_o the_o pestilence_n succeed_v the_o war_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n dionysius_n again_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n describe_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o calamity_n in_o these_o word_n vales._n to_o some_o man_n this_o present_n may_v seem_v not_o a_o time_n to_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n but_o neither_o this_o which_o we_o observe_v nor_o any_o other_o time_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o mournful_a but_o also_o of_o any_o of_o those_o time_n which_o they_o account_v most_o joyful_a be_v a_o time_n of_o festivity_n to_o they_o now_o indeed_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o mourning_n all_o person_n lament_v and_o the_o city_n ring_v on_o every_o side_n with_o continual_a lamentation_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o who_o be_v daily_o die_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o now_o a_o great_a cry_n be_v hear_v for_o there_o be_v no_o house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a vales._n and_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o house_n indeed_o many_o and_o sore_a affliction_n have_v befall_v we_o before_o this_o calamity_n vales._n first_o of_o all_o they_o expel_v we_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o we_o only_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v by_o all_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o even_o then_o we_o keep_v the_o festival_n day_n and_o every_o place_n where_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o undergo_v affliction_n the_o field_n the_o desert_n the_o ship_n the_o inn_n the_o prison_n be_v a_o place_n for_o hold_v our_o solemn_a assembly_n but_o the_o perfect_v martyr_n who_o be_v satiate_v in_o heaven_n keep_v the_o most_o joyful_a feast_n of_o all_o after_o these_o misery_n succeed_v war_n and_o famine_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fellow-sufferer_n with_o the_o heathen_n we_o alone_o suffer_v whatever_o they_o afflict_v we_o with_o but_o what_o ever_o calamity_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v we_o participate_v of_o and_o we_o be_v again_o make_v joyful_a by_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o we_o alone_o but_o when_o both_o we_o and_o they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o refreshment_n this_o plague_n immediate_o invade_v we_o a_o thing_n most_o formidable_a to_o they_o and_o more_o calamitous_a than_o any_o accident_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o surmount_v all_o man_n expectation_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o rather_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o our_o former_a suffering_n for_o this_o plague_n do_v not_o spare_v we_o but_o it_o rage_v grievous_o among_o the_o heathen_n after_o these_o word_n he_o continue_v say_v indeed_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n through_o their_o superabundant_a love_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n neglect_v their_o own_o self_n and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o one_o another_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o caution_n visit_v they_o who_o be_v infect_v careful_o minister_a to_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o in_o christ_n most_o willing_o die_v with_o they_o infect_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n distemper_n attract_v the_o disease_n from_o their_o neighbour_n upon_o themselves_o and_o voluntary_o vales._n draw_v the_o infection_n out_o of_o they_o by_o translate_n it_o into_o themselves_o and_o many_o who_o have_v cure_v and_o restore_v other_o to_o their_o former_a health_n die_v themselves_o have_v bring_v their_o death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o ransom_n and_o expiation_n for_o they_o all_o they_o die_v real_o fulfil_v that_o common_a say_n which_o always_o hitherto_o have_v seem_v to_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o officious_a vales._n friendship_n thus_o therefore_o die_v the_o best_a of_o our_o brethren_n some_o of_o who_o be_v priest_n and_o other_o deacon_n also_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o be_v eminent_a die_v voluntary_o so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v suffer_v upon_o account_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n may_v be_v esteem_v no_o less_o honourable_a than_o martyrdom_n they_o take_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n up_o in_o their_o open_a hand_n and_o into_o their_o bosom_n they_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n carry_v they_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o vales._n bury_v they_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o embrace_v they_o wash_v they_o and_o vales._n adorn_v they_o curious_o in_o their_o clothes_n not_o long_o after_o they_o have_v the_o like_a good_a office_n perform_v to_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o survive_v do_v continual_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o but_o the_o gentile_n practice_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o they_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n those_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v infect_v they_o flee_v away_o from_o those_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o they_o desert_v they_o be_v half_a dead_a in_o the_o highway_n and_o cast_v forth_o the_o dead_a body_n unburied_a be_v utter_o averse_a from_o a_o participation_n and_o society_n with_o they_o in_o death_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a easy_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v though_o they_o use_v all_o art_n and_o device_n to_o decline_v it_o after_o this_o epistle_n when_o affair_n in_o alexandria_n be_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a posture_n he_o again_o send_v another_o paschal_n epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o egypt_n he_o also_o write_v several_a other_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o another_o concern_v exercitation_n again_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n and_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o improbity_n of_o decius_n and_o his_o successor_n where_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n which_o run_v thus_o
sacrifice_n he_o judge_v the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o be_v incite_v by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o divine_a worship_n he_o draw_v near_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v they_o be_v forthwith_o apprehend_v upon_o account_n of_o this_o his_o boldness_n he_o demonstrate_v himself_o if_o ever_o any_o other_o person_n do_v to_o be_v a_o most_o courageous_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n have_v glad_o receive_v his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o a_o mind_n most_o courageous_o dispose_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n then_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o combustible_a matter_n be_v lay_v together_o whilst_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v about_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n wait_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o vales._n emperor_n who_o be_v then_o present_a he_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n provide_v for_o i_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o be_v by_o command_n bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o cut_v out_o of_o his_o tongue_n have_v most_o courageous_o endure_v this_o punishment_n he_o give_v a_o real_a demonstration_n to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v always_o present_a with_o those_o who_o undergo_v any_o sort_n of_o torture_n whatsoever_o for_o religion_n which_o do_v mitigate_v their_o pain_n and_o corroborate_v they_o with_o a_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n this_o courageous_a person_n therefore_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o newness_n of_o his_o punishment_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a terrify_v but_o willing_o put_v forth_o his_o tongue_n and_o with_o a_o most_o ready_a alacrity_n produce_v it_o to_o those_o who_o cut_v it_o out_o after_o which_o punishment_n he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n and_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n afflict_v in_o prison_n in_o conclusion_n when_o the_o rome_n twenty_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n be_v come_v wherein_o vales._n according_a to_o the_o usual_a indulgence_n liberty_n be_v public_o proclaim_v to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v in_o bond_n he_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o have_v both_o his_o foot_n distend_v to_o the_o distance_n of_o five_o hole_n be_v strangle_v and_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o person_n be_v a_o palestinian_n although_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n perform_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n when_o it_o rage_v against_o the_o prelate_n only_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o concern_v timotheus_n agapius_n thecla_n and_o eight_o other_o martyr_n afterward_o in_o the_o second_o year_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v become_v more_o violent_a and_o sharp_a urbanus_fw-la be_v at_o that_o time_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o imperial_a edict_n have_v be_v then_o first_o bring_v wherein_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a command_n order_v that_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n and_o city_n whatsoever_o shall_v public_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_v to_o the_o idol_n timotheus_n undergo_v innumerable_a torture_n at_o gaza_n a_o city_n of_o palestine_n after_o all_o which_o he_o be_v consume_v by_o a_o remiss_a and_o slow_a fire_n and_o have_v exhibit_v a_o most_o genuine_a proof_n of_o his_o sincere_a piety_n towards_o god_n by_o a_o patient_a sufferance_n under_o all_o his_o torment_n he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a and_o victorious_a champion_n of_o religion_n agapius_n also_o and_o that_o thecla_n vales._n who_o live_v in_o our_o time_n have_v together_o with_o the_o foresay_a timotheus_n give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o most_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o mind_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o or_o that_o will_v not_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n a_o relation_n thereof_o for_o when_o the_o heathen_n celebrate_v their_o public_a festival_n and_o exhibit_v their_o usual_a show_n there_o be_v a_o great_a report_n that_o vales._n together_o with_o those_o other_o who_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a esteem_n for_o the_o christian_n also_o late_o condemn_v be_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o combat_n with_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n this_o report_n therefore_o be_v increase_v and_o spread_v every_o where_o six_o youth_n whereof_o one_o be_v bear_v in_o pontus_n by_o name_n timolaus_n another_o bear_v at_o tripoli_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n who_o name_n be_v dionysius_n the_o three_o be_v sub-deacon_a of_o the_o diospolitane_a church_n his_o name_n romulus_n beside_o the_o two_o egyptian_n vales._n pausis_fw-la and_o alexander_n and_o another_o alexander_n namesake_n to_o the_o former_a bear_v at_o gaza_n these_o six_o young_a man_n i_o say_v have_v first_o bind_v their_o hand_n together_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o manifest_v their_o great_a readiness_n and_o alacrity_n to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n run_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o urbanus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o amphitheatre_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o by_o their_o be_v prepare_v to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o torture_n they_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o who_o make_v their_o boast_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n the_o precedent_n himself_o and_o those_o who_o stand_v round_o he_o have_v be_v forthwith_o strike_v with_o no_o small_a amazement_n these_o confessor_n be_v order_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n not_o many_o day_n after_o two_o other_o be_v add_v to_o their_o number_n one_o whereof_o by_o name_n agapius_n have_v before_o they_o undergo_v horrid_a and_o various_a sort_n of_o torture_n have_v former_o be_v signallized_a for_o several_a confession_n the_o other_o minister_v bodily_a necessary_n to_o they_o his_o name_n dionysius_n all_o these_o be_v now_o make_v up_o eight_o in_o number_n be_v behead_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o caesarea_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o day_n of_o the_o month_n dystrus_n which_o precede_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n at_o the_o same_o time_n happen_v a_o change_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o that_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o place_n have_v left_a off_o their_o imperial_a attire_n put_v themselves_o into_o a_o private_a habit_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a posture_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v soon_o after_o divide_v there_o break_v out_o a_o implacable_a war_n between_o the_o roman_n themselves_o neither_o can_v the_o division_n and_o which_o be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o the_o tumult_n be_v make_v up_o and_o appease_v before_o the_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n have_v a_o peace_n ratify_v and_o firm_v to_o they_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o peace_n like_o light_n after_o a_o cloudy_a and_o most_o darksome_a night_n dart_v forth_o its_o ray_n upon_o all_o man_n the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a stability_n amity_n and_o peaceableness_n all_o person_n recover_v that_o mutual_a friendliness_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o we_o will_v give_v a_o exacter_n account_v of_o these_o matter_n at_o a_o more_o opportune_a place_n and_o time_n now_o we_o be_v to_o prosecute_v the_o subsequent_a series_n of_o our_o narration_n chap._n iu._n concern_v apphianus_n the_o martyr_n maximinus_n caesar_n vales._n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o man_n the_o token_n of_o his_o innate_a hatred_n against_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o impiety_n attempt_v a_o more_o violent_a persecution_n against_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o the_o precede_a emperor_n have_v do_v when_o therefore_o no_o small_a inquietude_n be_v impendent_a on_o all_o person_n and_o they_o be_v disperse_v some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o every_o one_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o all_o the_o province_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o most_o terrible_a commotion_n what_o expression_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o deserve_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o bold_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o god_n make_v by_o that_o bless_a and_o true_o innocent_a lamb_n apphianus_n the_o
man_n he_o have_v again_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o their_o poignant_a and_o reprehensive_a preach_v of_o the_o divine_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v with_o shovel_n and_o spade_n those_o soul_n which_o â—_o little_a before_o be_v defile_v and_o total_o cover_v over_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o heap_n of_o impious_a injunction_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o place_n of_o all_o your_o mind_n bright_a and_o clear_a he_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o this_o most_o prudent_a prelate_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o man_n endow_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o also_o most_o acute_a in_o discern_v and_o vales._n distinguish_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n allot_v to_o his_o care_n from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n as_o i_o may_v say_v even_o to_o this_o present_a he_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o build_v cement_n together_o in_o you_o all_o one_o while_o glister_a gold_n at_o other_o time_n purify_v and_o try_v silver_n and_o precious_a and_o rich_a stone_n so_o that_o by_o his_o work_n towards_o you_o he_o have_v again_o complete_v that_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a prophecy_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 14._o behold_v i_o prepare_v carbuncle_n for_o thy_o stone_n and_o saphire_n for_o thy_o foundation_n and_o for_o thy_o bulwark_n jasper_n and_o for_o thy_o gate_n stone_n of_o crystal_n and_o for_o thy_o wall_n choice_a stone_n and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v build_v in_o righteousness_n he_o therefore_o build_v in_o righteousness_n have_v apt_o and_o fit_o difference_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o people_n some_o he_o have_v enclose_v with_o the_o outward_a wall_n only_o that_o be_v he_o have_v fortify_v they_o round_o with_o a_o unerring_a and_o strong_a faith_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o can_v bear_v a_o more_o excellent_a structure_n to_o other_o he_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n give_v they_o in_o command_n vales._n to_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o conduct_v those_o in_o that_o come_v thither_o these_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n other_o some_o he_o have_v set_v to_o support_v the_o chief_a pillar_n which_o be_v without_o about_o the_o vales._n court_n quadrangular-wise_a bring_v they_o within_o the_o first_o vales._n bolt_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n some_o he_o have_v also_o place_v about_o the_o sanctuary_n vales._n on_o both_o side_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v â—_o catechuman_n as_o yet_o and_o do_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o faith_n vales._n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o inspect_v those_o most_o secret_a mystery_n which_o privilege_n only_o the_o perfect_a believer_n do_v enjoy_v out_o of_o this_o number_n he_o have_v take_v those_o who_o immaculate_a soul_n have_v be_v purify_v like_o gold_n in_o the_o sacred_a laver_n some_o of_o who_o he_o have_v set_v to_o support_v pillar_n far_o more_o noble_a than_o those_o outward_a one_o even_o the_o most_o intricate_a and_o mysterious_a sentence_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n other_o of_o they_o he_o illuminate_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v vales._n window_n to_o transmit_v light_n into_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v also_o beautify_v the_o whole_a temple_n with_o one_o most_o spacious_a portico_n that_o be_v with_o the_o glorious_a worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n he_o have_v represent_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o father_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o vales._n second_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o he_o demonstrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a cathedral_n a_o most_o copious_a and_o excellent_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n particular_o couch_v in_o the_o remain_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v from_o all_o part_n select_v live_v firm_a and_o strong_a stone_n of_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o he_o frame_v a_o stately_a and_o royal_a sanctuary_n full_a of_o light_n and_o splendour_n both_o within_o and_o without_o vales._n in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n but_o their_o body_n be_v also_o they_o be_v beautify_v with_o the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o chastity_n and_o modesty_n there_o be_v also_o within_o this_o temple_n throne_n a_o great_a many_o bench_n and_o seat_n which_o be_v in_o all_o those_o soul_n whereon_o reside_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v heretofore_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 3._o to_o who_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o but_o on_o he_o that_o preside_v over_o all_o these_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v likely_a do_v entire_o and_o whole_o reside_v and_o upon_o vales._n those_o who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o dignity_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o proportionable_o according_a as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bench_n also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o certain_a angel_n the_o instruction_n and_o custody_n of_o every_o one_o whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o but_o the_o august_n great_a and_o only_a altar_n what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o the_o most_o pure_a soul_n and_o holy_a of_o holies_n of_o the_o common_a priest_n of_o all_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n stand_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o all_o jesus_n himself_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o christophorson_n stretcht-forth_a hand_n receive_v from_o all_o that_o sweet_a smell_a incense_n and_o those_o unbloudy_a and_o immaterial_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o transmits_n they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o supreme_a god_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o himself_o worship_v and_o he_o only_o exhibit_v due_a veneration_n to_o the_o father_n afterward_o he_o beseech_v he_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a towards_o all_o we_o such_o be_v that_o august_n temple_n which_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v build_v throughout_o all_o that_o world_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o himself_o have_v again_o frame_v upon_o earth_n this_o intellectual_a representation_n of_o those_o thing_n beyond_o the_o arch_n of_o heaven_n that_o by_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o rational_a soul_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o father_n may_v be_v due_o honour_v and_o adore_v vales._n but_o that_o region_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n there_o which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o what_o we_o here_o behold_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o 23._o celestial_a mount_n zion_n and_o that_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n far_o above_o the_o world_n in_o which_o be_v innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n who_o with_o praise_n unutterable_a which_o we_o can_v understand_v laud_v their_o creator_n and_o supreme_a prince_n the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o region_n i_o say_v and_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n vales._n no_o mortal_a be_v able_a deserve_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o of_o which_o thing_n since_o we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v partaker_n in_o part_n let_v we_o both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n small_a and_o great_a all_o together_o with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o soul_n never_o cease_v to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o our_o so_o great_a good_a thing_n 13._o who_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n who_o redeem_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v we_o with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n who_o fill_v our_o desire_n with_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n neither_o have_v he_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n for_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n even_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o keep_v these_o thing_n fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n both_o now_o and_o throughout_o all_o succeed_a time_n and_o moreover_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o present_a day_n joyful_a solemnity_n and_o the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n both_o day_n and_o night_n every_o hour_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v every_o moment_n wherein_o we_o
world_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o rise_a sun_n to_o the_o utmost_a western_a region_n together_o with_o the_o province_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o north_n as_o the_o south_n man_n therefore_o be_v now_o secure_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o they_o who_o former_o have_v oppress_v they_o and_o celebrate_v splendid_a and_o solemn_a day_n of_o festivity_n all_o thing_n seem_v to_o abound_v with_o fullness_n of_o light_n and_o they_o who_o heretofore_o behold_v each_o other_o with_o dejectedness_n and_o sorrow_n than_o look_v upon_o each_o other_o with_o smile_a countenance_n and_o cheerful_a eye_n in_o vales._n dance_n also_o and_o song_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n they_o first_o of_o all_o glorify_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o pious_a emperor_n together_o with_o his_o child_n which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o oblivion_n of_o past_a affliction_n no_o remembrance_n of_o any_o impiety_n but_o only_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a good_a thing_n and_o expectation_n of_o more_o in_o future_a in_o all_o place_n the_o edict_n of_o the_o victorious_a emperor_n full_a of_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n and_o his_o law_n contain_v manifest_a token_n of_o his_o great_a bounty_n and_o true_a piety_n be_v proclaim_v all_o tyranny_n therefore_o be_v thus_o extirpated_a the_o empire_n which_o do_v by_o right_o belong_v to_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o secure_a from_o envy_n who_o after_o they_o have_v cleanse_v the_o world_n from_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v sensible_a of_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v for_o they_o by_o god_n vales._n do_v by_o a_o most_o apparent_a and_o convince_a testimony_n of_o their_o deed_n declare_v to_o all_o man_n their_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o also_o their_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n the_o end_n by_o god_n assistance_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1668._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v also_o do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o translate_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1680._o valesius_n preface_n to_o the_o studious_a reader_n after_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o we_o may_v deserve_o style_v the_o father_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n many_o inflame_v with_o a_o pious_a emulation_n undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n far_o more_o famous_a than_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n who_o beginning_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o eusebius_n conclude_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n bring_v their_o work_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n and_o at_o first_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v publish_v these_o three_o writer_n together_o that_o as_o they_o have_v prosecute_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o their_o write_n so_o they_o may_v have_v also_o be_v comprehend_v and_o read_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o volume_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o will_v hereby_o have_v be_v too_o large_a a_o volume_n therefore_o i_o be_v force_v to_o defer_v the_o edition_n of_o theodoret_n to_o another_o time_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v evagrius_n epiphaniensis_n ecclesiastic_a history_n as_o also_o the_o excerption_n of_o philostorgius_n and_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la that_o the_o studious_a may_v in_o future_a read_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n publish_v and_o explain_v by_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o interim_n you_o have_v here_o reader_n join_v together_o in_o this_o volume_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n concern_v what_o i_o have_v do_v about_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o author_n take_v this_o account_n in_o short_a above_o eight_o year_n since_o when_o by_o the_o command_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n belong_v to_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n i_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o perform_v three_o thing_n most_o especial_o in_o that_o edition_n for_o first_o have_v from_o all_o place_n procure_v those_o manuscript-copy_n that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o eminent_a i_o amend_v and_o difference_v those_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o disguise_v second_o in_o regard_n the_o former_a translatour_n have_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o manuscript-copy_n or_o on_o some_o other_o account_n err_v in_o many_o place_n that_o their_o version_n may_v not_o induce_v the_o reader_n into_o mistake_n i_o myself_o have_v elaborate_v a_o new_a translation_n with_o which_o the_o studious_a will_n i_o hope_v be_v in_o future_a content_n last_o i_o have_v add_v annotation_n that_o i_o may_v therein_o both_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o amendment_n and_o also_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v all_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n and_o this_o edition_n be_v candid_o receive_v by_o all_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o learned_a therefore_o what_o i_o then_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n perform_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n the_o same_o i_o have_v attempt_v now_o to_o do_v in_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n by_o the_o command_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n i_o mention_v for_o that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v concern_v socrates_n who_o first_o betake_v himself_o to_o write_v i_o have_v amend_v his_o history_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o three_o manuscript-copy_n to_o wit_n the_o sfortian_a the_o florentine_a and_o the_o allatian_a the_o sfortian-manuscript_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a be_v at_o this_o time_n keep_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n this_o copy_n the_o learned_a lucas_n holstenius_fw-la have_v sometime_o since_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a carolus_n monchallus_n archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n compare_v with_o the_o geneva_n edition_n and_o have_v transmit_v the_o various_a reading_n together_o with_o the_o emendation_n of_o philostorgius_n transcribe_v from_o the_o scoriacensian_a m._n s._n to_o the_o same_o prelate_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a history_n so_o the_o say_v holstenius_fw-la inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n possinus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n who_o understand_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o much_o other_o business_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o edition_n the_o gallican_n clergy_n have_v enjoin_v i_o that_o province_n the_o same_o holstenius_fw-la send_v i_o the_o various_a reading_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v sfortian-manuscript_n write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva_n edition_n together_o with_o those_o amendment_n of_o philostorgius_n and_o have_v send_v i_o more_o have_v a_o long_a life_n be_v grant_v he_o for_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o send_v i_o some_o dissertation_n concern_v certain_a passage_n in_o the_o nicene_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o concern_v synesius_n episcopate_n which_o dissertation_n shall_v god_n will_v be_v publish_v by_o we_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v no_o long_o defraud_v of_o that_o most_o accomplish_v person_n labour_n the_o florentine-manuscript_n follow_v transcribe_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o be_v now_o keep_v at_o florence_n in_o saint_n laurence_n library_n the_o discovery_n and_o use_n of_o this_o manuscript_n i_o owe_v to_o emericus_n bigotius_n a_o most_o skilful_a searcher_n into_o old_a library_n by_o who_o diligence_n it_o be_v contrive_v that_o we_o sit_v still_o and_o idle_a here_o enjoy_v the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o many_o and_o most_o remote_a library_n for_o at_o his_o entreaty_n michael_n erminius_n a_o senator_n of_o florence_n compare_v that_o copy_n with_o the_o geneva-edition_n and_o transmit_v the_o various_a reading_n thereof_o to_o i_o upon_o which_o account_n i_o do_v profess_v myself_o much_o oblige_v to_o both_o
of_o they_o the_o three_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o leo_n allatius_n a_o person_n every_o way_n learned_a and_o one_o that_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n this_o copy_n contain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la comprise_v in_o two_o book_n which_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la have_v gather_v out_o of_o three_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n to_o wit_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o cassiodorus_n senator_n have_v compose_v his_o tripertite_n history_n but_o this_o tripertite_n history_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la comprehend_v only_a the_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n whether_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la continue_v his_o collection_n no_o further_o or_o that_o the_o other_o book_n of_o that_o work_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o this_o copy_n therefore_o leo_n allatius_n have_v some_o time_n since_o collect_v the_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o two_o former_a book_n of_o socrates_n and_o transmit_v they_o be_v write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n carolus_n monchallus_n which_o i_o afterward_o procure_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a dionysius_n talaeus_n advocate_n general_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n in_o the_o supreme_a court_n at_o paris_n beside_o these_o three_o manuscript_n copy_n i_o make_v use_v of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a one_o which_o robert_n stephens_n make_v use_v of_o only_a in_o his_o edition_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o socrates_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o faulty_a see_v they_o be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o only_a copy_n which_o also_o be_v a_o very_a modern_a one_o moreover_o this_o copy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o courteous_o lend_v i_o by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a prelate_n nicolaus_n colbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lusson_n a_o person_n endow_v with_o eminent_a learning_n virtue_n and_o dignity_n concern_v who_o praise_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o his_o singular_a modesty_n hinder_v i_o who_o be_o very_o desirous_a thereof_o and_o these_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n by_o the_o support_v whereof_o i_o attempt_v this_o edition_n of_o socrates_n but_o in_o the_o correct_v of_o sozomen_n history_n i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o few_o manuscript_n copy_n for_o beside_o that_o copy_n in_o the_o king_n library_n which_o robert_n stephens_n follow_v in_o his_o edition_n and_o beside_o that_o copy_n belong_v to_o leo_n allatius_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o which_o be_v a_o assistance_n to_o we_o only_o in_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o sozomen_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o i_o have_v only_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o copy_n do_v at_o first_o belong_v to_o carolus_n monchallus_n archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n a_o person_n very_o studious_a of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fuketian_a library_n and_o lend_v to_o i_o by_o the_o most_o worthy_a nicolaus_n fuketius_fw-la upon_o which_o account_n in_o my_o annotation_n i_o have_v call_v this_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n but_o at_o length_n when_o our_o edition_n be_v complete_v this_o copy_n together_o with_o the_o other_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o fuketian_a library_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a person_n on_o account_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n desert_n carolus_n mauricius_n tellerius_fw-la abbot_n of_o saint_n benignus_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v coadjutor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheimes_n indeed_o this_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a note_n and_o be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o most_o correct_a copy_n the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o history_n of_o sozomen_n be_v want_v in_o this_o copy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n throughout_o all_o the_o book_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v discern_v the_o excellency_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o manuscript_n for_o the_o title_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v make_v by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n or_o rather_o by_o some_o other_o more_o modern_a author_n and_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o barbarous_o express_v in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o i_o have_v look_v thereon_o with_o a_o great_a accuracy_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n rather_o than_o by_o nicephorus_n moreover_o that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o person_n of_o his_o due_a praise_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o indebt_v to_o samuel_n tennulius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a person_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o i_o at_o present_a a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o literature_n at_o nimmeghen_fw-mi for_o the_o various_a readins_n in_o the_o history_n of_o sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o fore_n mention_v allatian_a manuscript_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tripertite_n history_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la for_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o transcribe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o leo_n allatius_n copy_n a_o person_n never_o praise_v enough_o who_o by_o my_o entreaty_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v deliver_v those_o various_a readins_n to_o the_o say_v tennulius_fw-la that_o he_o may_v write_v they_o out_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o copy_n therefore_o i_o have_v amend_v innumerable_a place_n both_o in_o socrates_n and_o also_o in_o sozomen_n which_o be_v very_o corrupt_v before_o i_o have_v supply_v many_o defect_n restore_v many_o punctation_n and_o distinction_n and_o last_o i_o have_v add_v a_o new_a version_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v brief_o what_o i_o have_v heretofore_o say_v concern_v musculus_n and_o christophorson_n translation_n in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o illustrious_a prelate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o edition_n of_o our_o eusebius_n i_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o if_o after_o those_o translatour_n now_o name_v the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n want_v a_o new_a interpreter_n a_o new_a version_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o their_o history_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n far_o more_o faulty_a than_o eusebius_n and_o that_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v from_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n for_o robert_n stephens_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n have_v the_o use_n of_o many_o manuscript_n copies_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n but_o in_o his_o impression_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n history_n he_o have_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o each_o of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n he_o remark_v the_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o book_n of_o eusebius_n take_v out_o as_o he_o say_v of_o most_o ancient_a copy_n but_o at_o the_o close_a of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n history_n he_o put_v no_o various_a reading_n because_o he_o have_v get_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o each_o of_o those_o writer_n also_o the_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n which_o stephens_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a as_o he_o himself_o atte_v but_o each_o copy_n as_o well_o that_o of_o socrates's_fw-fr as_o the_o other_o of_o sozomen_n history_n which_o robert_n stephens_n follow_v in_o his_o edition_n be_v as_o we_o perceive_v very_o new_a and_o do_v also_o abound_v with_o many_o fault_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v so_o often_o mistake_v in_o their_o version_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n book_n since_o they_o have_v such_o faulty_a and_o maim_a copy_n before_o they_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o manuscript_n for_o musculus_fw-la have_v see_v robert_n stephen_n edition_n only_o christophorson_n have_v indeed_o inspect_v some_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret._n but_o he_o have_v no_o manuscript_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n as_o i_o have_v frequent_o observe_v in_o my_o annotation_n he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o various_a reading_n and_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o robert_n stephens_n his_o edition_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o copy_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o those_o reading_n be_v almost_o of_o no_o weight_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v no_o remark_n annex_v of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v transcribe_v but_o i_o have_v get_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n as_o well_o of_o socrates_n as_o sozomen_n and_o with_o
great_a labour_n and_o industry_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o common_a edition_n afterward_o take_v a_o easy_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o their_o translation_n this_o edition_n of_o we_o therefore_o will_v we_o hope_v equal_o satisfy_v all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o both_o those_o that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v read_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n amend_v and_o thorough_o purge_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a will_v easy_o understand_v those_o author_n do_v into_o latin_a by_o we_o our_o annotation_n follow_v wherein_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n we_o have_v attempt_v to_o perform_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o emendation_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o various_a reading_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n then_o second_o to_o illustrate_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o involve_v the_o reader_n judgement_n in_o doubt_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o delicate_a and_o fastidious_a person_n who_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v exhibit_v to_o they_o some_o exquisite_a observation_n only_o and_o common_a place_n as_o they_o be_v call_v compose_v for_o show_v and_o ostentation_n and_o who_o may_v suppose_v that_o that_o part_n of_o our_o annotation_n which_o contain_v emendation_n and_o various_a reading_n be_v altogether_o trivial_a and_o despicable_a to_o which_o person_n i_o will_v make_v this_o return_n although_o those_o emendation_n and_o various_a readins_n which_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v frequent_o be_v insipid_a and_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n yet_o they_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o altogether_o necessary_a especial_o in_o these_o writer_n who_o book_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n less_o correct_v now_o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomens_n book_n be_v such_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o indeed_o our_o observation_n do_v bear_v a_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n but_o a_o emendation_n in_o my_o opinion_n require_v more_o of_o wisdom_n and_o judiciousness_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o every_o man_n to_o give_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n of_o antique_a writer_n but_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o manifold_a stock_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v be_v long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o this_o art_n of_o judge_v and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v know_v at_o first_o sight_n what_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o expect_v in_o this_o edition_n of_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o history_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v what_o course_n of_o life_n they_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o profess_v and_o which_o of_o they_o first_o write_v his_o history_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n our_o socrates_n therefore_o for_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o have_v constantinople_n for_o his_o country_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 24._o he_o atte_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v in_o that_o city_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o record_v those_o matter_n chief_o which_o happen_v in_o that_o city_n when_o very_o young_a he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n by_o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v leave_v alexandria_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o constantinople_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o grammarian_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n will_v find_v it_o relate_v by_o socrates_n in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n for_o when_o the_o heathen-temple_n be_v demolish_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n the_o one_o of_o who_o be_v jupiter_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o simius_n at_o alexandria_n displease_v at_o the_o ignominy_n their_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n alexandria_n go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n moreover_o the_o heathen-temple_n at_o alexandria_n be_v destroy_v when_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n be_v consul_n according_a to_o marcellinus_n relation_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la which_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n eleven_o year_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o socrates_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n for_o boy_n be_v usual_o send_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o grammarian_n when_o they_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a after_o this_o socrates_n study_v rhetoric_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o about_o that_o time_n be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o eloquence_n at_o constantinople_n our_o socrates_n do_v not_o indeed_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o express_a word_n but_o the_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o collect_v from_o his_o word_n that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v for_o he_o do_v make_v such_o frequent_a and_o so_o honourable_a a_o mention_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o pay_v a_o reward_n to_o his_o master_n for_o he_o name_v his_o country_n side_n a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n he_o also_o mention_n not_o a_o few_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n scholasticus_n and_o silvanus_n and_o ablabius_n who_o be_v bishop_n last_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n he_o relate_v that_o anthemius_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o whilst_o theodosius_n junior_n be_v yet_o a_o minor_a be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la where_o he_o also_o give_v he_o this_o elogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o read_n as_o we_o have_v intimate_v in_o our_o c._n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o beside_o the_o philosophy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n by_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o our_o socrates_n have_v troilus_n for_o his_o rhetorick-master_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o so_o speedy_a and_o hasty_a in_o their_o learning_n the_o rule_n of_o eloquence_n as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n usual_a but_o they_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o those_o study_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o gregory_n nazianzen_n atte_v in_o his_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o leave_v athens_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n in_o that_o city_n after_o this_o socrates_n have_v leave_v troilus_n school_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o forum_n and_o plead_v cause_n at_o constantinople_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o scholasticus_n for_o so_o the_o advocate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v as_o it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v remark_v by_o other_o ambiguous_a not_o because_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o school_n but_o in_o regard_n be_v youngman_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o rhetorician_n they_o profess_v this_o art_n but_o at_o length_n have_v leave_v off_o his_o practice_n in_o the_o law_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o write_v of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o which_o work_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o singular_a judiciousness_n and_o diligence_n his_o judiciousness_n be_v manifest_v by_o his_o remarke_n and_o sentiment_n interweave_v every_o where_o throughout_o his_o book_n than_o which_o there_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a but_o his_o diligence_n be_v declare_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n chief_o by_o this_o in_o regard_n he_o frequent_o annex_v a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o consulate_v and_o olympiades_n especial_o where_o he_o mention_n such_o matter_n as_o be_v more_o momentous_a nor_o have_v he_o careless_o or_o negligent_o write_v his_o history_n 〈…〉_z rufinus_n aquileïensis_fw-la do_v who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v compose_v his_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o eusebius_n without_o look_v into_o any_o record_n our_o socrates_n do_v far_o otherwise_o for_o have_v from_o all_o place_n get_v together_o the_o best_a monument_n that_o be_v the_o
worthy_a of_o a_o thousand_o death_n for_o whenas_o he_o have_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n he_o nevertheless_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n this_o ischyras_n therefore_o detect_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o foresay_a crime_n make_v his_o escape_n thence_o and_o arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n for_o refuge_n flee_v to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o hatred_n towards_o athanasius_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n and_o promise_v to_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishopric_n if_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o athanasius_n they_o derive_v a_o pretence_n for_o this_o calumny_n from_o those_o story_n which_o ischyras_n have_v contrive_v for_o he_o give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v most_o miserable_o by_o a_o assault_n make_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o macarius_n run_v furious_o into_o the_o oratory_n as_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n overturn_v the_o table_n break_v the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o burn_v the_o sacred_a book_n for_o this_o accusation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o eusebian_n promise_v he_o a_o bishopric_n as_o his_o reward_n be_v sensible_a that_o this_o accusation_n against_o macarius_n will_v together_o with_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v overthrow_n athanasius_n also_o who_o have_v send_v macarius_n this_o accusation_n therefore_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o afterward_o but_o before_o this_o calumny_n they_o frame_v another_o stuff_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o hatred_n and_o maliciousness_n which_o we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o have_v get_v a_o man_n hand_n whence_o they_o have_v it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v murder_v any_o man_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o from_o some_o dead_a body_n god_n only_o know_v and_o they_o that_o be_v author_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o produce_v it_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o vales._n arsenius_n a_o melitian_n bishop_n the_o hand_n they_o expose_v to_o all_o man_n view_n but_o keep_v arsenius_n conceal_v and_o they_o report_v that_o athanasius_n have_v this_o hand_n in_o his_o custody_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o magical_a delusion_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o these_o sycophant_n have_v forge_v against_o athanasius_n but_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n other_o person_n accuse_v he_o of_o other_o matter_n for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n before_o do_v at_o this_o time_n most_o especial_o make_v use_n of_o their_o utmost_a force_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v intelligence_n of_o these_o proceed_n write_v to_o vales._n dalmatius_n the_o censor_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o then_o keep_v his_o residence_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o person_n accuse_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o case_n order_v they_o that_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v punish_v he_o also_o send_v eusebius_n and_o theognis_n that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v try_v before_o they_o when_o athanasius_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o censor_n he_o send_v into_o egypt_n to_o find_v out_o arsenius_n he_o have_v certain_a information_n that_o the_o man_n be_v conceal_v but_o he_o can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o because_o he_o frequent_o change_v his_o lurk_a hole_n by_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o emperor_n suppress_v the_o trial_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o the_o censor_n upon_o this_o account_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v order_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o therefore_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o those_o bishop_n before_o they_o meet_v there_o shall_v first_o be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n and_o by_o the_o by_o make_v researche_n into_o athanasius_n case_n that_o so_o all_o occasion_n of_o contention_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n whole_o take_v away_o they_o may_v more_o peaceable_o perform_v the_o epibaterion_n solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n dedication_n and_o consecrate_v it_o unto_o god_n vales._n this_o be_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n moreover_o there_o be_v assemble_v at_o tyre_n bishop_n out_o of_o divers_a place_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sixty_o upon_o the_o summons_n of_o dionysius_n a_o person_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o consulship_n macarius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bring_v from_o alexandria_n bind_v in_o iron_n chain_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n but_o athanasius_n will_v not_o have_v come_v thither_o not_o that_o he_o so_o much_o dread_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o but_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o innovation_n there_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o have_v by_o common_a consent_n be_v approve_v of_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a but_o yet_o he_o dread_v the_o emperor_n menace_v letter_n for_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v voluntary_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o force_n therefore_o athanasius_n also_o be_v present_a there_o be_v necessitate_v to_o it_o chap._n xxix_o concern_v arsenius_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o moreover_o divine_a providence_n force_v arsenius_n to_o go_v to_o tyre_n for_o have_v neglect_v the_o command_n which_o the_o sycophant_n who_o hireling_n he_o be_v have_v give_v he_o he_o come_v in_o a_o disguise_n to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v do_v there_o it_o accidental_o happen_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o vales._n archelaus_n who_o be_v the_o consularis_fw-la hear_v some_o person_n in_o a_o inn_n say_v that_o arsenius_n the_o person_n report_v to_o have_v be_v murder_v be_v there_o keep_v conceal_v in_o some_o citizen_n house_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o and_o have_v take_v good_a notice_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n they_o give_v their_o master_n a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o without_o the_o least_o delay_n immediate_o search_v for_o the_o man_n and_o find_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o order_v he_o shall_v be_v secure_v and_o give_v notice_n to_o athanasius_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o disturb_v for_o arsenius_n be_v alive_a and_o present_a there_o arsenius_n be_v apprehend_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v arsenius_n but_o paul_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o have_v former_o know_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n divine_a providence_n have_v before_o hand_n dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n after_o this_o manner_n soon_o after_o athanasius_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o appearance_n the_o sycophant_n produce_v the_o hand_n and_o enforce_v their_o accusation_n against_o he_o but_o he_o literal_o demean_v himself_o prudent_o for_o he_o inquire_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o of_o his_o accuser_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o know_v arsenius_n when_o a_o great_a many_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v he_o very_o well_o he_o cause_v arsenius_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o they_o have_v his_o hand_n hide_v under_o his_o upper_a long_a garment_n then_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o hand_n hereupon_o they_o except_v those_o that_o know_v whence_o the_o hand_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n think_v that_o arsenius_n have_v real_o want_v a_o hand_n and_o they_o expect_v that_o athanasius_n will_v make_v his_o own_o defence_n some_o other_o way_n but_o he_o take_v arsenius_n garment_n and_o turn_v it_o on_o one_o side_n show_v the_o man_n hand_n again_o when_o some_o suppose_v that_o his_o other_o hand_n be_v want_v he_o make_v a_o short_a stay_n permit_v they_o to_o continue_v dubious_a immediate_o after_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n he_o turn_v aside_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o show_v arsenius_n other_o hand_n after_o which_o he_o thus_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n arsenius_n as_o you_o see_v be_v find_v to_o have_v two_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o three_o let_v my_o accuser_n show_v the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o chap._n xxx_o that_o athanasius_n be_v find_v innocent_a after_o his_o first_o accusation_n his_o accuser_n
write_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o that_o all_o you_o who_o make_v up_o the_o synod_n convene_v at_o tyre_n shall_v without_o delay_n hasten_v to_o the_o court_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o order_n to_o your_o make_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o unbiasedness_n of_o your_o determination_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o who_o none_o of_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o genuine_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o worship_n we_o exhibit_v to_o the_o deity_n peace_n do_v every_o where_o flourish_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_o praise_v even_o by_o the_o vales._n barbarian_n themselves_o who_o till_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n acknowledge_v not_o god_n nevertheless_o as_o we_o say_v before_o even_o the_o barbarian_n have_v upon_o our_o account_n who_o be_v god_n genuine_a servant_n acknowledge_v the_o deity_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o pay_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o he_o by_o who_o providence_n as_o they_o have_v be_v real_o and_o true_o make_v sensible_a we_o be_v every_o where_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o upon_o which_o account_n chief_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v out_o of_o a_o dread_n towards_o us._n but_o vales._n we_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a estâ—em_n for_o for_o we_o will_v not_o say_v to_o defend_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o church_n we_o say_v we_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o discord_n and_o hatred_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o come_v all_o of_o you_o to_o we_o speedy_o with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o with_o our_o utmost_a vigour_n we_o will_v endeavour_v the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v most_o especial_o be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a on_o which_o no_o reproach_n or_o ill_a opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v fix_v to_o wit_n by_o dissipate_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o law_n who_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o christ_n holy_a name_n introduce_v various_a and_o different_a sort_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxxv_o that_o when_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eusebian_n accuse_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v prohibit_v the_o carriage_n of_o that_o corn_n with_o which_o alexandria_n furnish_v constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v banish_a athanasius_n confine_v he_o to_o the_o gallia_n this_o letter_n put_v those_o present_n at_o the_o synod_n into_o a_o great_a perplexity_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o most_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o city_n but_o eusebius_n theognis_n maris_n patrophilus_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n go_v to_o constantinople_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o further_a enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v break_v the_o cup_n overturning_a the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n but_o they_o proceed_v to_o another_o calumny_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o athanasius_n have_v threaten_v to_o prohibit_v the_o send_n of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v usual_o convey_v from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o adamantius_n anubion_n vales._n arbathion_n and_o peter_n all_o bishop_n for_o a_o calumny_n have_v a_o great_a force_n and_o prevalency_n when_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v a_o person_n of_o repute_n and_o credit_n the_o emperor_n thus_o circumvent_v and_o incense_v punish_v athanasius_n with_o banishment_n order_v he_o to_o inhabit_v the_o gallia_n there_o be_v those_o that_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o design_n thereby_o to_o procure_v a_o general_a union_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n athanasius_n have_v whole_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n at_o triers_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asterius_n the_o sophista_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n do_v also_o depose_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v one_o asterius_n a_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o leave_v the_o teach_n of_o that_o art_n and_o own_a himself_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o also_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v book_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o assert_v arius_n opinion_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o locust_n and_o palmer-worm_n be_v in_o moses_n say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n as_o these_o this_o asterius_n be_v continual_o in_o company_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o those_o bishop_n most_o especial_o that_o be_v not_o disaffect_v to_o arianism_n moreover_o he_o come_v frequent_o to_o synod_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o some_o city_n but_o he_o get_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbytership_n because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o syria_n and_o vales._n recite_v in_o public_a the_o book_n he_o have_v make_v when_o marcellus_n understand_v this_o be_v desirous_a to_o vales._n oppose_v he_o through_o a_o over_o great_a earnestness_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o he_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n for_o he_o audacious_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v which_o when_o the_o bishop_n then_o convene_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v intelligence_n of_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o asterius_n because_o he_o be_v not_o enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o they_o require_v of_o marcellus_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o account_n of_o the_o vales._n book_n write_v by_o he_o and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o he_o hold_v paul_n of_o samosata_n principle_n they_o command_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n he_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v promise_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o the_o convention_n of_o bishop_n be_v hasty_o dissolve_v upon_o the_o emperor_n summon_v of_o they_o to_o constantinople_n when_o the_o eusebian_n come_v to_o constantinople_n marcellus_n case_n be_v again_o discuss_v and_o upon_o marcellus_n refusal_n to_o burn_v his_o impious_a and_o unhappy_a book_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v depose_v he_o and_o send_v basilius_n in_o his_o room_n to_o ancyra_n moreover_o eusebius_n write_v three_o book_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n of_o marcellus_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o lay_v open_a and_o reprove_v his_o false_a opinion_n but_o marcellus_n afterward_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n say_v that_o his_o book_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o favour_n paul_n of_o samosata_n doctrine_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxvii_o how_o after_o athanasius_n be_v exile_v arius_n be_v send_v for_o from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n raise_v disturbance_n against_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n be_v complete_v vales._n arius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n cause_v a_o general_a disturbance_n in_o that_o city_n again_o for_o the_o populace_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v both_o at_o arius_n and_o his_o complices_n return_n and_o also_o at_o the_o exile_n of_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o arius_n mind_n he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o again_o to_o constantinople_n there_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o rekindle_v alexander_n who_o have_v some_o time_n before_o that_o succeed_a metrophanes_n do_v then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o conflict_n this_o man_n have_v with_o arius_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o acceptableness_n to_o god_n for_o upon_o arius_n arrival_n there_o both_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n and_o there_o also_o arise_v a_o universal_a commotion_n all_o the_o city_n over_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n ought_v to_o continue_v unshaken_a and_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o other_o pertinacious_o assert_v that_o arius_n opinion_n be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n alexander_n be_v hereupon_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a straight_o and_o more_o
and_o have_v translate_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n read_v at_o ariminum_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o relate_v they_o publish_v and_o confirm_v it_o give_v out_o that_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v public_a by_o they_o at_o nice_a have_v be_v dictate_v by_o a_o oëcumenicall_a synod_n their_o design_n be_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o city_n name_n for_o such_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n but_o this_o cheat_n be_v not_o at_o all_o advantageous_a to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v soon_o detect_v and_o they_o themselves_o continue_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o western_a part_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o east_n and_o our_o narrative_n must_v begin_v from_o hence_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o the_o tumult_n by_o he_o raise_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n assume_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o boldness_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o attempt_v to_o convene_v a_o synod_n we_o will_v relate_v a_o little_a afterward_o but_o we_o will_v first_o brief_o recite_v those_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o before_o the_o synod_n acacius_n and_o patrophilus_n have_v eject_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n place_v cyrillus_n in_o his_o see_n macedonius_n subvert_v the_o province_n and_o city_n vales._n lie_v near_o to_o constantinople_n prefer_v those_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o wicked_a design_n with_o he_o against_o the_o church_n he_o ordain_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o have_v before_o be_v a_o deacon_n place_v under_o macedonius_n he_o be_v also_o very_o diligent_a in_o sound_v monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n macedonius_n subvert_v the_o province_n and_o city_n which_o lay_v round_a constantinople_n we_o be_v now_o to_o declare_v this_o person_n therefore_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v book_n before_o relate_v do_v innumerable_a mischief_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o persecute_v those_o only_o who_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o novation_n also_o know_v that_o they_o also_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n these_o therefore_o be_v together_o with_o the_o other_o disquiet_v undergo_a most_o deplorable_a suffering_n novatian_o their_o bishop_n by_o name_n agelius_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o â—light_n but_o many_o of_o they_o eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n be_v take_v and_o torture_v because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o after_o their_o torture_n they_o forcible_o constrain_v the_o man_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n mystery_n for_o they_o wrest_v their_o mouth_n open_a with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o they_o such_o person_n as_o undergo_v this_o usage_n look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o torture_n moreover_o they_o snatch_v up_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o force_v they_o to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o if_o any_o one_o refuse_v or_o otherwise_o speak_v against_o this_o stripe_n immediate_o follow_v and_o after_o stripe_n bond_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o acute_a torture_n one_o or_o two_o instance_n whereof_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o i_o may_v render_v the_o hearer_n sensible_a of_o the_o apparent_a barbarity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o in_o power_n they_o squeeze_v the_o breast_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v communicant_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o door_n of_o chest_n press_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o a_o saw_n they_o burn_v the_o same_o member_n of_o other_o woman_n partly_o with_o iron_n and_o partly_o with_o egg_n exceed_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o new_a sort_n of_o torture_n which_o even_o the_o heathen_n never_o use_v towards_o we_o be_v invent_v by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n these_o thing_n i_o hear_v from_o the_o long-lived_a auxano_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o he_o report_v that_o he_o himself_o endure_v not_o a_o few_o misery_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o arian_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n together_o with_o alexander_n paphlagon_n who_o with_o he_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o sustain_v innumerable_a stripe_n which_o torture_v as_o he_o relate_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o endure_v but_o alexander_n die_v in_o prison_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o stripe_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o you_o sail_v into_o the_o byzantine_n bay_n which_o be_v name_v vales._n ceras_fw-la near_o the_o river_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o which_o bear_v alexander_n name_n moreover_o the_o arian_n by_o macedonius_n order_n demolish_v many_o other_o church_n in_o divers_a city_n as_o also_o a_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o situate_a in_o constantinople_n near_o pelargus_n why_o i_o have_v make_v particular_a mention_n of_o this_o church_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v as_o i_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o very_a age_a vales._n auxano_n the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o macedonius_n violence_n give_v order_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o their_o church_n who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n this_o edict_n and_o violence_n also_o threaten_v this_o church_n also_o with_o ruin_n and_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n hereof_o be_v commit_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o the_o novatian_o towards_o their_o church_n and_o the_o kindness_n which_o they_o have_v for_o those_o person_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n but_o do_v now_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o enjoy_v their_o church_n when_o therefore_o they_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n hereof_o be_v enjoin_v be_v urgent_a to_o demolish_v this_o church_n also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v novatian_n and_o other_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o flock_v together_o thither_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o their_o church_n they_o convey_v it_o to_o another_o place_n this_o place_n be_v situate_a over_o against_o the_o city_n constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v sycae_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n it_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o people_n with_o a_o incredible_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n for_o one_o carry_v tile_n another_o stone_n a_o three_o timber_n some_o take_v up_o one_o thing_n some_o another_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o sycae_n yea_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o little_a child_n assist_v in_o this_o business_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a gain_n that_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o that_o time_n remove_v to_o sycae_n but_o afterward_o when_o constantius_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n julian_n order_v the_o place_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o carry_v the_o material_n back_o again_o and_o build_v the_o church_n in_o its_o former_a place_n and_o have_v make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o stately_a they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v before_o anastasia_n a_o name_n apposite_a and_o significative_a this_o church_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o erect_v again_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n but_o then_o both_o party_n as_o well_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o novatian_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n persecute_v wherefore_o the_o catholic_n abhor_v to_o vales._n pray_v in_o those_o oratory_n wherein_o the_o arian_n assemble_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o other_o three_o church_n for_o so_o many_o oratory_n the_o novatian_o have_v within_o the_o city_n constantinople_n the_o catholic_n assemble_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o their_o
the_o heathen_n which_o be_v the_o skull_n of_o many_o man_n young_a and_o old_a who_o as_o report_n say_v have_v heretofore_o be_v slay_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heathen_n make_v use_v of_o divination_n by_o the_o inspection_n of_o entrail_n and_o perform_v magic_a sacrifice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o christian_n therefore_o upon_o their_o discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o adytum_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n of_o mithra_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expose_v these_o heathenish_a mystery_n to_o the_o view_n and_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o begin_v forthwith_o to_o carry_v they_o in_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o city_n show_v the_o multitude_n man_n bare_a skull_n when_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n behold_v this_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v this_o ignominious_a affront_n they_o become_v high_o enrage_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n for_o a_o weapon_n they_o fall_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o vales._n by_o various_a sort_n of_o death_n some_o of_o they_o they_o kill_v with_o sword_n other_o with_o clubs_z or_o stone_n other_o they_o strangle_v with_o rope_n some_o they_o crucify_v inflict_v this_o sort_n of_o death_n on_o they_o design_o in_o contumely_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n they_o wound_v most_o of_o they_o at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o riot_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o near_a friend_n and_o relative_n but_o one_o friend_n slay_v another_o brother_z murder_a brother_n parent_n their_o child_n outrageous_o embrew_v their_o hand_n in_o one_o another_o blood_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o christian_n leave_v off_o cleanse_v mithra_n temple_n but_o the_o heathen_n drag_v georgius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v bind_v he_o to_o a_o camel_n tear_v he_o to_o piece_n after_o which_o they_o burn_v he_o together_o with_o the_o camel_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o emperor_n incense_v at_o georgius_n murder_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o alexandrian_n by_o his_o letter_n but_o the_o emperor_n high_o resent_v georgius_n murder_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n severe_o reprehend_v the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v abroad_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o to_o georgius_n who_o hate_v he_o upon_o athanasius_n account_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o such_o as_o entertain_v malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v usual_o put_v themselves_o into_o their_o company_n who_o make_v insurrection_n against_o unjust_a person_n the_o emperor_n letter_n it_o be_v certain_a lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o populace_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o christian_n but_o georgius_n be_v then_o and_o have_v before_o vales._n appear_v troublesome_a and_o offensive_a to_o all_o person_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o multitude_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n as_o i_o say_v do_v rather_o blame_v the_o people_n you_o may_v hear_v from_o the_o letter_n itself_o emperor_n caesar_n julianâ—s_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n although_o you_o have_v no_o reverence_n for_o alexander_n the_o builder_n of_o your_o city_n and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o that_o great_a god_n the_o most_o holy_a serapis_n yet_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v forget_v both_o that_o humanity_n and_o good-behaviour_n decorum_n due_a to_o mankind_n in_o general_n we_o will_v add_v which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o also_o to_o who_o all_o the_o god_n especial_o the_o great_a serapis_n have_v assign_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o it_o be_v sit_v you_o shall_v have_v reserve_v the_o cognizance_n of_o their_o case_n who_o have_v injure_v you_o but_o perhaps_o you_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o anger_n and_o rage_n which_o where_o it_o inhabit_v the_o mind_n do_v usual_o perpetrate_v most_o enormous_a fact_n vales._n but_o when_o you_o have_v repress_v your_o fury_n you_o afterward_o add_v the_o commission_n of_o a_o unjust_a act_n to_o what_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v advise_o resolve_v by_o you_o nor_o be_v you_o of_o the_o commonalty_n ashamed_a of_o perpetrate_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o you_o deserve_o hate_v they_o for_o declare_v to_o we_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o serapis_n for_o what_o unjust_a act_n be_v you_o incense_v against_o georgius_n you_o will_v undoubted_o make_v answer_n because_o he_o exasperate_v constantius_n of_o bless_a memory_n against_o we_o also_o because_o he_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o the_o sacred_a city_n and_o the_o vales._n king_n of_o egypt_n possess_v himself_o of_o god_n most_o holy_a temple_n and_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o the_o image_n the_o consecrate_a gift_n and_o the_o furniture_n in_o those_o sacred_a place_n at_o which_o when_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o be_v high_o incense_v and_o attempt_v to_o defend_v god_n or_o rather_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n from_o violence_n he_o contrary_a to_o justice_n law_n and_o piety_n audacious_o send_v arm_v man_n against_o you_o but_o perhaps_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o georgius_n than_o constantius_n vales._n he_o have_v make_v better_a provision_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n have_v he_o at_o first_o behave_v himself_o more_o moderate_o and_o civil_o towards_o you_o and_o not_o so_o tyrannical_o you_o be_v therefore_o for_o these_o reason_n enrage_v against_o georgius_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o god_n have_v again_o pollute_v your_o sacred_a city_n whenas_o you_o may_v have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o trial_n before_o the_o judge_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v neither_o murder_n nor_o any_o other_o unlawful_a fact_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o justice_n have_v be_v equitable_o and_o exact_o do_v which_o will_v have_v preserve_v you_o guiltless_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o will_v have_v punish_v he_o who_o have_v impious_o commit_v such_o enormous_a crime_n and_o last_o will_v have_v curb_v all_o those_o who_o contemn_v the_o god_n and_o disrespect_n so_o great_a city_n and_o such_o a_o flourish_a people_n make_v the_o barbarity_n they_o practise_v against_o they_o the_o praeludium_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o power_n compare_v therefore_o this_o our_o letter_n vales._n with_o that_o we_o send_v a_o while_n since_o and_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o how_o high_o do_v we_o then_o commend_v you_o but_o now_o by_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v praise_v you_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o heinous_a offence_n the_o people_n be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o tear_v a_o man_n piecemeal_n like_o dog_n nor_o be_v they_o afterward_o abash_v or_o careful_a of_o preserve_v their_o hand_n pure_a that_o they_o go_n may_v stretch_v they_o out_o undefiled_a with_o blood_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o go_n but_o georgius_n deserve_v to_o undergo_v these_o suffering_n we_o may_v perhaps_o grant_v that_o he_o deserve_v more_o horrid_a and_o acute_a torture_n and_o shall_v you_o say_v he_o deserve_v they_o upon_o your_o account_n we_o also_o assent_v to_o that_o but_o shall_v you_o add_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v this_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o you_o that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v for_o you_o have_v law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o revere_v by_o you_o all_o as_o well_o private_o as_o in_o public_a now_o suppose_v it_o happen_v that_o some_o private_a person_n do_v violate_v these_o law_n yet_o the_o community_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o good_a law_n and_o you_o be_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o not_o transgress_v what_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o and_o prudent_o constitute_v it_o have_v happen_v very_o fortunate_o for_o you_o o_o you_o alexandrian_n that_o you_o have_v perpetrate_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o this_o in_o our_o reign_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o our_o vales._n grandfather_n and_o uncle_n who_o name_n we_o bear_v who_o govern_v egypt_n and_o your_o city_n do_v retain_v a_o fraternal_a affection_n for_o you_o certain_o that_o power_n which_o suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v disrespect_a and_o such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v severe_a entire_a and_o of_o a_o healthy_a constitution_n vales._n can_v not_o connive_v at_o such_o a_o audacious_a insolence_n in_o its_o subject_n but_o will_v diligent_o purge_v out_o that_o deadly_a distemper_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o more_o acute_a medicine_n but_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v make_v use_n of_o that_o most_o mild_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n in_o your_o case_n to_o wit_n exhortation_n and_o discourse_n to_o which_o we_o be_v confident_a we_o shall_v find_v you_o more_o ready_o submissive_a because_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v you_o be_v not_o only_a grecian_n by_o original_a extract_n etc._n but_o do_v also_o still_o retain_v in_o
a_o pious_a woman_n but_o we_o must_v relate_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a and_o splendid_a church_n church_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n wherein_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o intermission_n convene_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n sanctity_n the_o emperor_n valens_n desirous_a to_o view_v this_o church_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v therein_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o he_o detest_v strike_v the_o praefect_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o drive_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o praefect_n after_o this_o manner_n abuse_v make_v preparation_n though_o unwilling_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n rage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o person_n he_o give_v they_o notice_n secret_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v find_v within_o that_o church_n but_o no_o body_n heed_v either_o his_o advice_n or_o his_o menace_n for_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v all_o person_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o praefect_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n hasten_v to_o the_o oratory_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fulfil_n the_o emperor_n rage_n a_o poor_a woman_n lead_v she_o own_o little_a son_n by_o the_o hand_n go_v with_o great_a speed_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o break_v through_o the_o vales._n rank_n of_o soldier_n which_o guard_v the_o praefect_n at_o which_o the_o praefect_n be_v high_o displease_v order_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o after_o this_o manner_n miserable_a woman_n whither_o run_v thou_o in_o this_o public_a undecent_a manner_n she_o reply_v to_o the_o same_o place_n that_o other_o run_v too_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o praefect_n be_v go_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o answer_v she_o and_o do_v therefore_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v there_o vales._n and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n upon_o hear_v hereof_o the_o praefect_n make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o constancy_n aâ—d_v resolution_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o go_v back_o immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o destroy_v so_o many_o person_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o thereby_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o desist_v from_o be_v enrage_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o edessen_v escape_v their_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v th._n theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantic_a divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a destructive_a daemon_n abuse_v the_o emperor_n cruelty_n for_o he_o persuade_v some_o person_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a and_o overbusy_a enquiry_n by_o a_o necromantic_a divination_n who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o person_n have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o certain_a magical_a enchantment_n the_o daemon_n give_v response_n not_o plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v oblique_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o show_v only_o four_o letter_n d._n theta_n and_o epsilon_n and_o omicron_n and_o delta_n say_v that_o his_o name_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o valens_n do_v begin_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v compound_v the_o report_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n but_o he_o permit_v noâ—_n god_n who_o manage_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o slight_v the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n he_o put_v many_o to_o death_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n therefore_o the_o theodorus_n the_o theodotus_n the_o theodosius_n and_o the_o theodulus_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v such_o like_a name_n as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n among_o who_o vales._n one_o theodosiolus_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n many_o person_n at_o that_o time_n change_v their_o name_n deny_v those_o name_n their_o parent_n have_v give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v young_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o danger_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o chap._n xx._n concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n further_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v the_o emperor_n upon_o account_n of_o some_o overrule_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n forbear_v disquiet_v alexandria_n and_o egypt_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o person_n there_o who_o favour_v athanasius_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n the_o populace_n who_o be_v natural_o hot_a and_o violent_a shall_v endammage_n the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n moreover_n athanasius_n after_o those_o many_o conflict_n he_o have_v undergo_v upon_o the_o church_n account_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v death_n of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o probus_n he_o govern_v that_o bishopric_n amid_o many_o danger_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n and_o leave_v peter_n a_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n chap._n xxi_o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n the_o arian_n therefore_o take_v courage_n immediate_o be_v render_v insolent_a by_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o euzoius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o arianism_n at_o antioch_n with_o greediness_n catch_v that_o opportunity_n so_o seasonable_o offer_v and_o make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o lucius_n the_o arian_n which_o be_v also_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o forthwith_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n accompany_v with_o the_o imperial_a force_n for_o histor._n magnus_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o imperial_a order_n be_v direct_v to_o palladius_n before_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v forth_o that_o the_o military_a force_n there_o shall_v give_v their_o assistance_n wherefore_o they_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v disperse_v the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n some_o into_o one_o place_n some_o into_o another_o they_o seated_z lucius_z in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n chap._n xxii_o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n moreover_o what_o mischief_n happen_v at_o lucius_n induction_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n or_o what_o be_v do_v against_o those_o person_n that_o be_v eject_v as_o well_o in_o as_o without_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o how_o some_o be_v subject_v to_o various_a torture_n and_o other_o be_v banish_v even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v torture_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v by_o sabinus_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o semi-arian_n he_o conceal_v the_o enormous_a villainy_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o
peter_n have_v manifest_o display_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v about_o to_o the_o church_n every_o where_o after_o his_o escape_n bond_n out_o of_o prison_n this_o peter_n person_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o his_o imprisonment_n flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n although_o few_o in_o number_n notwithstanding_o be_v repossess_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n not_o long_o after_o a_o imperial_a edict_n come_v forth_o wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o drive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n be_v command_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o soldier_n every_o where_o to_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o chase_v away_o those_o who_o lucius_n shall_v order_v to_o be_v eject_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o molest_v disturb_a and_o in_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o hostile_a manner_n assault_v the_o monastery_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o arm_a man_n rush_v in_o upon_o person_n unarm_v who_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v a_o stroke_n and_o destroy_v they_o with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n that_o what_o they_o perpetrate_v against_o they_o be_v inexpressible_a chap._n xxiii_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o egypt_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n in_o short_a concern_v they_o the_o monastery_n in_o egypt_n have_v their_o original_n it_o be_v probable_a from_o very_o great_a antiquity_n but_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o much_o increase_v by_o a_o pious_a man_n who_o name_n be_v ammon_n this_o person_n when_o young_a have_v a_o aversion_n for_o marriage_n but_o when_o some_o of_o his_o near_a relative_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o matrimony_n but_o that_o he_o will_v marry_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o matrimonial_a state_n of_o life_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o virgin_n out_o of_o the_o woman_n bride-chamber_n and_o with_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n lead_v she_o into_o his_o lodging-room_n at_o length_n when_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v go_v away_o he_o take_v the_o apostolic_a book_n read_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o expound_v to_o his_o wife_n the_o apostle_n admonition_n to_o marry_a person_n and_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o several_a particular_n from_o elsewhere_o he_o inform_v she_o how_o many_o burdensome_a inconvenience_n do_v accompany_v marriage_n how_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o disquietude_n the_o cohabitation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v and_o what_o pang_n attend_v a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n add_v withal_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o breed_n up_o of_o child_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o add_v the_o conveniency_n of_o chastity_n how_o great_a a_o freedom_n attend_v a_o pure_a life_n how_o unpolluted_a it_o be_v and_o void_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o virginity_a place_n person_n in_o the_o near_a alliance_n to_o god_n have_v discourse_v of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a particular_n to_o his_o virgin-wife_n he_o persuade_v she_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o she_o will_v together_o with_o he_o renounce_v a_o secular_a life_n when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o agreement_n between_o themselves_o they_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n call_v nitria_n there_o they_o live_v in_o a_o cottage_n and_o for_o some_o short_a time_n make_v use_v of_o one_o ascetic_a apartment_n in_o common_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a sex_n but_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n one_o in_o christ._n not_o long_o after_o the_o new_a and_o unpolluted_a bride_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o ammon_n it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o you_o say_v she_o who_o with_o the_o great_a strictness_n immaginable_a do_v prosess_v chastity_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n vales._n in_o so_o narrow_a a_o habitation_n wherefore_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v perform_v our_o ascetic_a exercise_n apart_o with_o this_o compact_n also_o both_o party_n be_v well_o please_v and_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o thus_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o seed_v upon_o dry_a bâ—ead_n only_o which_o they_o eat_v sometime_o after_o one_o day_n fast_v at_o other_o after_o two_o at_o other_o time_n after_o more_o antonius_n who_o be_v this_o ammon_n cotemporary_a see_v his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o angel_n as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v declare_v in_o 21._o his_o life_n of_o antonius_n moreover_o very_o many_o person_n imitate_v this_o ammon_n life_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o mountain_n of_o nitria_n and_o scetis_n be_v fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o monk_n to_o write_v who_o life_n will_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o particular_a work_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v among_o they_o person_n of_o great_a pretty_a who_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o ascetic_a discipline_n live_v apostolic_a life_n and_o do_v and_o say_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o select_v some_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o many_o and_o intermix_v they_o with_o my_o history_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reader_n advantage_n it_o be_v report_v therefore_o that_o this_o ammon_n never_o see_v himself_o naked_a say_v that_o it_o be_v misbecome_v a_o monk_n to_o behold_v his_o own_o naked_a body_n and_o be_v one_o time_n desirous_a to_o pass_v a_o river_n he_o be_v refuse_v loath_a to_o unclothe_v himself_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o passage_n over_o without_o impede_v the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v and_o a_o angel_n convey_v he_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n didymus_n another_o monk_n although_o he_o live_v ninety_o year_n yet_o keep_v company_n with_o no_o man_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n another_o by_o name_n arsenius_n will_v not_o separate_v the_o young_a monk_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n from_o communion_n but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v elderly_a for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o young_a monk_n be_v excommunicate_v become_v contemner_n contumacious_a but_o a_o elderly_a monk_n do_v quick_o become_v sensible_a of_o the_o grief_n of_o excommunication_n pior_fw-la eat_v his_o meat_n walk_v when_o one_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o feed_v after_o that_o manner_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o go_v to_o meat_n as_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o set_a work_n but_o as_o to_o a_o incident_a and_o by_o business_n to_o another_o question_v he_o concern_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o answer_v lest_o say_v he_o whilst_o i_o be_o eat_v my_o mind_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o any_o bodily_a pleasure_n isidorus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o never_o consent_v either_o to_o lust_n or_o anger_n pambos_fw-mi a_o man_n illiterate_a go_v to_o a_o person_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v a_o psalm_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o thirty_o eight_o psalm_n which_o run_v thus_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o second_o verse_n and_o go_v away_o saying_n that_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o in_o case_n he_o can_v learn_v it_o perfect_o and_o in_o reality_n practice_v and_o perform_v it_o and_o when_o he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o verse_n to_o learn_v reprove_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o a_o whole_a six_o month_n space_n he_o answer_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o true_o and_o indeed_o learn_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n many_o year_n after_o this_o to_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o verse_n his_o answer_n be_v during_o the_o space_n of_o these_o nineteen_o year_n i_o have_v scarce_o learn_v to_o practice_n fulfil_v it_o effectual_o the_o same_o person_n when_o one_o give_v he_o gold_n to_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v to_o he_o tell_v the_o sum_n which_o i_o have_v give_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o tell_v the_o money_n but_o of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o same_o zambos_n upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v a_o woman-player_n
johannes_n reprove_v sisinnius_n and_o say_v to_o he_o a_o city_n can_v have_v two_o bishop_n sisinnius_n answer_n be_v nor_o have_v it_o johannes_n be_v angry_a hereat_o and_o say_v you_o seem_v desirous_a of_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n sisinnius_n reply_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o bishop_n in_o your_o account_n only_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o other_o person_n look_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v such_o johannes_n incense_v at_o that_o answer_n i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v you_o leave_v preach_v for_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o which_o sisinnius_n make_v this_o pleasant_a return_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reward_n if_o you_o will_v free_v i_o from_o so_o great_a pain_n johannes_n be_v mollify_v with_o this_o answer_n reply_v i_o will_v not_o make_v you_o leave_v off_o preach_v if_o that_o office_n be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o facetious_a be_v sisinnius_n and_o so_o ready_a at_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o write_v and_o record_v all_o his_o say_n wherefore_o i_o have_v account_v it_o sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n on_o which_o account_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n love_v and_o honour_v he_o moreover_o all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o and_o admire_v he_o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o etc._n he_o be_v too_o studious_a about_o word_n in_o they_o and_o intermix_v poetic_a term_n he_o be_v more_o admire_v for_o his_o speak_n than_o his_o writing_n for_o in_o his_o face_n and_o voice_n in_o his_o garb_n and_o aspect_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o gracefullness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v belove_v both_o by_o all_o sect_n and_o chief_o by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o much_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v sisinnius_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o johannes_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n die_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a temper_n and_o who_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o very_a spacious_a house_n which_o be_v term_v nutt-tree_n carya_n for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n there_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n on_o which_o it_o be_v report_v the_o martyr_n acacius_n be_v hang_v and_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o this_o account_n a_o small_a church_n be_v build_v near_o that_o tree_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n desirous_a to_o see_v this_o church_n go_v into_o it_o one_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o prayer_n come_v out_o again_o all_o those_o person_n who_o dwell_v near_o that_o church_n run_v together_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n some_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o take_v their_o stand_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o street_n from_o whence_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o other_o followed_z until_o all_o person_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o all_o that_o great_a house_n the_o building_n whereof_o enclose_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n fall_v down_o immediate_o hereupon_o follow_v a_o outcry_n together_o with_o a_o admiration_n because_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n have_v deliver_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n from_o destruction_n this_o happen_v thus_o moreover_n arcadius_n leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n then_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o olympiad_n he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n theodosius_n thirteen_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o he_o live_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n history_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o six_o month_n english_a in_o other_o copy_n this_o follow_a passage_n occur_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o judge_v it_o therefore_o meet_a to_o annex_v it_o on_o which_o account_n we_o have_v add_v it_o at_o this_o place_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v to_o ephesus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v in_o that_o city_n and_o some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n other_o another_o he_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o own_o deacon_n by_o country_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o ephesus_n because_o heraclide_n be_v repute_a unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopate_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n during_o his_o residence_n there_o severianus_n grow_v more_o belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v speedy_o acquaint_v with_o what_o happen_v by_o serapion_n who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o concern_v his_o prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o his_o studiousness_n about_o defend_v the_o bishop_n right_n after_o some_o time_n johannes_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o personal_o undertake_v again_o a_o become_a care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o between_o serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o severianus_n the_o bishop_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a mind_n dissension_n serapion_n oppose_v severianus_n because_o he_o strive_v to_o outdo_v johannes_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o severianus_n envy_v serapion_n because_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n favour_v he_o high_o and_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n be_v thus_o affect_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o hatred_n happen_v to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o severianus_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v by_o serapion_n not_o show_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o feat_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o as_o serapion_n afterward_o affirm_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o synod_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o slight_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o severianus_n aver_v which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a i_o can_v say_v god_n only_o know_v but_o severianus_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v serapion_n contempt_n but_o immediate_o even_o before_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n with_o a_o vales._n oath_n condemn_v serapion_n and_o not_o only_o dive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o excommunicate_v he_o also_o from_o the_o church_n johannes_n hear_v this_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a but_o afterward_o when_o the_o business_n come_v under_o scrutiny_n before_o a_o synod_n and_o serapion_n excuse_v the_o fact_n and_o aver_v that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o also_o produce_v witness_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n then_o convene_v pardon_v he_o and_o entreat_v severianus_n to_o admit_v of_o serapion_n excuse_n but_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v severianus_n remove_v serapion_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n for_o a_o week_n space_n although_o he_o use_v he_o as_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o all_o business_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o most_o acute_a and_o diligent_a person_n about_o ecclesiastic_a dispute_n and_o answer_n notwithstanding_o severianus_n can_v not_o thus_o be_v prevail_v with_o but_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v serapion_n not_o only_o whole_o degrade_v from_o his_o diaconate_a but_o excommunicate_v also_o johannes_n be_v sore_o vex_v hereat_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o make_v such_o a_o definitive_a determination_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o johannes_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o the_o whole_a synod_n arise_v likewise_o and_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o be_v in_o blame_v severianus_n rather_o because_o he_o etc._n acquiesce_v not_o in_o what_o have_v be_v
whereof_o the_o same_o erminius_n send_v i_o long_o since_o write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o i_o have_v attest_v above_o four_o year_n since_o in_o that_o preface_n i_o prefix_v before_o my_o edition_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o second_o manuscript_n copy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o that_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n dionysius_n tellerius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n this_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a copy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o and_o transcribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n this_o copy_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o many_o place_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o then_o show_v in_o our_o annotation_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o writer_n preface_n wherein_o he_o declare_v on_o what_o account_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n a_o person_n both_o eminent_o eloquent_a as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o powerful_a in_o his_o write_n also_o that_o by_o his_o persuasive_n he_o may_v be_v able_a if_o not_o to_o render_v they_o vales._n perfect_o orthodox_n yet_o to_o prevail_v upon_o his_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o embrace_v our_o sentiment_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n i_o say_v sozomen_n theodoret_n and_o socrates_n in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a manner_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v both_o the_o advent_n of_o our_o compassionate_a god_n among_o we_o and_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n have_v courageous_o perform_v in_o their_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n moreover_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o praiseworthy_a or_o otherwise_o till_o some_o vales._n part_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n reign_n but_o in_o regard_n no_o person_n have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o orderly_a narrative_n of_o the_o transaction_n that_o happen_v afterward_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o i_o have_v resolve_v though_o i_o be_o but_o little_a verse_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o to_o compile_v a_o history_n of_o those_o affair_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o by_o his_o assistance_n who_o infuse_v wisdom_n into_o fisherman_n and_o make_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o brute_n utter_v a_o articulate_a voice_n i_o shall_v raise_v affair_n already_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n give_v life_n to_o they_o by_o my_o discourse_n and_o render_v they_o immortal_a by_o a_o eternal_a commemoration_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o of_o my_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v when_o where_o how_o against_o who_o and_o by_o who_o affair_n have_v be_v transact_v until_o our_o own_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v may_v lie_v conceal_v by_o a_o remiss_a and_o dissolute_a sloth_n and_o which_o be_v its_o next_o neighbour_n oblivion_n divine_a assistance_n therefore_o be_v my_o guide_n i_o will_v begin_v where_o the_o author_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v close_v their_o history_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impious_a julian_n when_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v a_o little_a quiet_v devil_n the_o devil_n afterward_o disturb_v the_o faith_n again_o when_o the_o impiety_n of_o julian_n have_v now_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o arius_n madness_n bind_v in_o the_o fetter_n make_v at_o nicaea_n and_o when_o eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n vales._n drive_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o impetuous_a wind_n have_v be_v shipwreck_v about_o the_o bosphorus_n and_o at_o the_o sacred_a city_n constantinople_n when_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v lay_v aside_o her_o late_a filth_n and_o etc._n recover_v her_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o gracefullness_n be_v clothe_v 9_o in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n and_o make_v fit_a for_o her_o lover_n and_o celestial_a bridegroom_n the_o devil_n virtue_n be_v enemy_n unable_a to_o bear_v this_o raise_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a unusual_a kind_n of_o war_n against_o we_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n which_o now_o lie_v tramply_v under_o foot_n and_o abandon_v arius_n servile_a madness_n he_o be_v indeed_o afraid_a of_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o our_o faith_n open_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v fortify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a holy_a father_n and_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v many_o of_o his_o force_n in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o but_o he_o attempt_v this_o business_n in_o such_o a_o method_n rather_o as_o thief_n make_v use_v of_o by_o invent_v certain_a question_n and_o answer_n whereby_o he_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n reduce_v pervert_v the_o erroneous_a to_o judaisme_n the_o wretch_n be_v insensible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v foil_v hence_o even_o this_o way_n for_o that_o one_o vales._n term_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sharp_a resistance_n against_o he_o now_o admire_v and_o embrace_n rejoice_v mighty_o though_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o remove_v vanquish_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o adulterate_a even_o but_o one_o word_n have_v therefore_o many_o time_n volume_n wound_v up_o himself_o within_o his_o own_o malice_n he_o vales._n invent_v the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n which_o may_v indeed_o draw_v lead_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o notwithstanding_o will_v separate_v the_o understanding_n from_o the_o tongue_n least_o with_o both_o they_o shall_v confess_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n further_o in_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o what_o conclusion_n they_o have_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o time_n whereto_o i_o will_v likewise_o add_v whatever_o else_o i_o can_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v relate_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v foreign_a to_o my_o subject_n resolve_v vales._n to_o close_v my_o history_n where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o compassionate_a and_o propitious_a deity_n chap._n ii_o how_o nestorius_n be_v detect_v by_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n term_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n not_o god_n theotocos_fw-la but_o christ._n christotocos_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n nestorius_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n for_o as_o much_o as_o nestorius_n that_o tongue_n full_a of_o hostility_n against_o god_n that_o second_o sanhedrim_n of_o caïphas_n that_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o vales._n bargain_v for_o and_o sell_v his_o nature_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o who_o not_o one_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v on_o the_o very_a cross_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o have_v his_o woven-coat_n in_o any_o wise_a be_v rent_n by_o the_o murderer_n of_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o abandon_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la a_o word_n long_v since_o frame_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v coin_a and_o form_v the_o term_n christotocos_fw-la a_o adulterate_a coin_n we_o it_o be_v stamp_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v refill_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a war_n make_v a_o inundation_n of_o civil_a blood_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o suppose_v want_v matter_n agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o history_n nor_o shall_v i_o despair_v of_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n if_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n above_o all_o i_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n now_o the_o war_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o original_n from_o hence_o there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a unsound_a opinion_n a_o ardent_a lover_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o jewish_a sentiment_n who_o have_v accompany_v nestorius_n in_o the_o journey_n he_o make_v in_o order_n to_o his_o enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o journey_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o theodorus_n at_o mopsuestia_n and_o hear_v his_o opinion_n be_v pervert_v from_o piety_n as_o vales._n theodulus_n have_v relate_v treat_v hereof_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n this_n anastasius_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o audacious_a as_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n let_v no_o person_n term_n mary_n theotocos_fw-la for_o mary_n be_v a_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n be_v high_o offend_v at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o and_o suppose_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o this_o
right_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o but_o be_v frame_v by_o fraud_n and_o a_o illegal_a artifice_n of_o cyrillus_n i_o will_v willing_o say_v thus_o much_o why_o since_o theodosius_n be_v his_o favourer_n be_v he_o banish_v and_o without_o obtain_v the_o least_o commiseration_n condemn_v to_o so_o many_o exile_n and_o conclude_v his_o life_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o or_o why_o if_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n about_o he_o be_v not_o divine_a both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o number_v among_o those_o depart_a and_o dead_a at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a sage_n vales._n that_o which_o appear_v not_o any_o more_o in_o sight_n or_o that_o which_o survive_v not_o any_o long_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o benevolence_n that_o have_v no_o enemy_n have_v he_o himself_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o cyrillus_n be_v praise_v and_o extol_v by_o all_o person_n as_o have_v be_v a_o loud_a and_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o write_v what_o be_v false_a come_v on_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o nestorius_n himself_o into_o the_o midst_n give_v a_o relation_n concern_v these_o very_a thing_n recite_v to_o i_o therefore_o o_fw-la nestorius_n some_o passage_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o your_o own_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o thebaïs_n because_o of_o some_o controversy_n late_o agitate_a at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n by_o a_o imperial_a order_n we_o inhabit_v oäsis_n otherwise_o call_v â—bis_fw-la and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v but_o after_o the_o foresay_a oäsis_n be_v total_o destroy_v by_o vales._n a_o barbaric_a captivity_n and_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o we_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o barbarian_n who_o on_o a_o sudden_a how_o i_o know_v not_o etc._n be_v move_v with_o a_o compassion_n towards_o we_o and_o after_o they_o have_v terrify_v we_o with_o menace_a declaration_n that_o we_o shall_v immediate_o go_v out_o of_o that_o country_n in_o regard_n the_o mazices_n will_v sudden_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o after_o they_o we_o be_v come_v to_o thebaïs_n together_o with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o captive_n who_o the_o barbarian_n out_o of_o commiseration_n bring_v to_o we_o for_o what_o intent_n i_o know_v not_o moreover_o they_o have_v be_v every_o one_o permit_v to_o go_v whither_o they_o desire_v but_o we_o by_o come_v public_o to_o panopolis_n personal_o do_v exhibit_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o one_o enquiry_n by_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o our_o captivity_n shall_v either_o frame_v a_o accusation_n of_o flight_n against_o we_o or_o else_o form_n a_o forge_v invention_n of_o some_o other_o fault_n for_o malice_n be_v productive_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v your_o greatness_n magnificence_n to_o take_v care_n according_a to_o that_o provision_n the_o law_n have_v make_v of_o our_o captivity_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v a_o captive_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o mischief_n to_o the_o evil_a art_n of_o man_n lest_o all_o generation_n shall_v from_o hence_o forth_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v the_o barbarian_n captive_a than_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o have_v add_v a_o oath_n he_o make_v his_o request_n to_o the_o governor_n thus_o that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o our_o remove_n from_o oäsis_n panopolis_n hither_o which_o happen_v from_o our_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o barbarian_n that_o so_o whatever_o determination_n shall_v be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n may_v now_o at_o length_n be_v make_v concern_v we_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o nestorius_n second_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a governor_n whether_o you_o will_v account_v this_o present_a letter_n from_o we_o to_o your_o magnificence_n as_o write_v from_o a_o friend_n or_o as_o a_o admonition_n from_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o patience_n the_o narration_n contain_v therein_o concern_v many_o matter_n write_v from_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v oäsis_n otherwise_o term_v ibis_n have_v be_v several_a way_n ruin_v of_o late_a by_o a_o incursion_n make_v into_o it_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o vales._n nomads_n and_o after_o some_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v happen_v thus_o by_o what_o impulse_n or_o on_o what_o occasion_n your_o magnificence_n be_v move_v thereto_o i_o know_v not_o we_o have_v be_v send_v by_o barbarian_a soldier_n from_o panopolis_n to_o elephantina_n a_o town_n situate_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o province_n thebaïs_n towards_o which_o we_o have_v be_v drag_v by_o the_o forementioned_a military_a assistance_n and_o when_o we_o have_v be_v tire_v by_o our_o travel_a more_o than_o half_a that_o journey_n we_o again_o meet_v with_o a_o order_n of_o your_o magnanimity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o panopolis_n have_v therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o misery_n vales._n of_o this_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n our_o body_n be_v infirm_a and_o age_a and_o our_o hand_n and_o side_n tire_v we_o come_v again_o to_o panopolis_n in_o a_o manner_n breathe_v forth_o our_o soul_n and_o while_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o cruciate_v with_o the_o calamity_n and_o mischief_n of_o our_o pain_n another_o order_n write_v by_o your_o magnanimity_n fly_v come_v in_o great_a haste_n whereby_o we_o be_v convey_v again_o from_o panopolis_n to_o a_o place_n adjoin_v thereto_o vales._n when_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v stop_v here_o and_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o most_o victorious_a emperor_n determination_n concern_v we_o on_o a_o sudden_a another_o decree_n be_v again_o draw_v up_o against_o we_o without_o any_o commiseration_n in_o order_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n a_o four_o banishment_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o continue_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v sufficient_a and_o may_v it_o be_v enough_o vales._n to_o have_v decree_v so_o many_o banishment_n against_o one_o body_n and_o vales._n after_o the_o relation_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o their_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o your_o magnificence_n permit_v i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o our_o condition_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o ouâ—_n most_o victorious_a emperor_n even_o by_o we_o also_o by_o who_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v these_o be_v our_o advice_n as_o to_o a_o son_n from_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a now_o as_o you_o have_v be_v heretofore_o do_v what_o you_o think_v good_a since_o mind_n no_o reason_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o sway_v your_o mind_n after_o this_o manner_n nestorius_n in_o his_o letter_n strike_v and_o leap_v with_o his_o fist_n and_o feeâ—_n and_o revile_v empire_n the_o emperor_n and_o magistracy_n have_v not_o be_v make_v prudent_a by_o the_o misery_n he_o suffer_v but_o i_o have_v â—eard_n read_v a_o certain_a writer_n declare_v his_o latter_a end_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o tongue_n have_v be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o depart_v to_o great_a and_o immortal_a punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o chap._n viii_o how_o after_o nestorius_n maximianus_n and_o after_o he_o proclus_n than_o flavianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constagtinople_n after_o that_o destructive_a pest_n nestorius_n maximianus_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n constantinople_n under_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v all_o imaginable_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n proclus_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o that_o see_v who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v the_o common_a way_n man_n of_o mankind_n flavianus_n succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o unfortunate_a eutyches_n and_o how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o thievish_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o flavianus_n his_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o impious_a eutyches_n be_v start_v a_o particular_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v 1636._o at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o synod_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o have_v heretofore_o refuted_a nestorius_n blasphemy_n be_v until_o then_o but_o a_o rhetorician_n present_v libel_n therefore_o when_o eutyches_n after_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o and_o at_o his_o appear_a afterward_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o have_v say_v these_o word_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o
see_v his_o holy_a head_n several_a ecclesiastic_n be_v then_o present_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o most_o celebrate_a gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o philippicus_n request_v that_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o guard_n and_o defend_v the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o fall_v off_o but_o be_v preserve_v perfect_a and_o entire_a as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o conversant_a among_o man_n the_o skin_n also_o of_o his_o forehead_n be_v wrinkle_v indeed_o and_o become_v hard_a but_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o preserve_v whole_a as_o be_v also_o most_o of_o his_o tooth_n vales._n except_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v by_o force_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a person_n which_o tooth_n of_o his_o do_v by_o their_o greatness_n form_n declare_v what_o how_o great_a and_o eminent_a a_o man_n of_o god_n this_o symeones_n be_v there_o lie_v likewise_o at_o his_o head_n a_o chain_n make_v of_o iron_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o neck_n with_o which_o his_o much-renowned_n body_n wear_v out_o by_o austerity_n have_v share_v the_o honour_n give_v by_o god_n for_o that_o dear_a and_o friendly_a iron_n desert_v not_o symeones_n even_o when_o dead_a i_o will_v have_v give_v vales._n a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o person_n performance_n which_o will_v yield_v no_o small_a advantage_n both_o to_o myself_o relate_v they_o and_o also_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o theodoret_n vales._n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o have_v declare_v they_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o star_n which_o appear_v frequent_o in_o the_o piazza_n about_o the_o pillar_n of_o saint_n symeon_n which_o this_o writer_n and_o other_o have_v see_v and_o concern_v the_o same_o saint_n head_n but_o come_v on_o i_o will_v insert_v another_o thing_n also_o into_o this_o history_n which_o i_o myself_o see_v i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o this_o holy_a person_n it_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o furlong_n distant_a from_o antioch_n theopolis_n situate_a on_o the_o very_a top_n of_o a_o hill_n those_o who_o live_v there_o about_o call_v it_o vales._n the_o mandra_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a symeones_n i_o suppose_v leave_v this_o name_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ascetic_a exercise_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o hill_n extend_v to_o the_o length_n of_o twenty_o furlong_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n represent_v the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n beautify_v with_o portico_n of_o four_o side_n vales._n opposite_a to_o those_o portico_n be_v place_v pillar_n curious_o frame_v of_o polish_a stone_n whereon_o the_o roof_n be_v graceful_o raise_v to_o a_o height_n vales._n in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o open_a court_n wrought_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n in_o which_o court_n stand_v the_o pillar_n forty_o cubit_n long_o wherein_o that_o incarnate_a angel_n upon_o earth_n lead_v a_o celestial_a life_n in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o say_a portico_n there_o be_v vales._n clatri_fw-la some_o term_v they_o window_n vales._n verge_v both_o towards_o the_o forementioned_a open_a court_n and_o also_o towards_o the_o portico_n at_o the_o left_a side_n therefore_o of_o the_o pillar_n i_o myself_o vales._n together_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n there_o gather_v together_o the_o countryman_n be_v dance_v about_o the_o pillar_n have_v see_v in_o the_o window_n a_o star_n of_o a_o vast_a magnitude_n run_v all_o over_o the_o window_n and_o glister_a not_o once_o nor_o twice_o nor_o thrice_o but_o often_o which_o star_n vanish_v frequent_o and_o appear_v again_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o this_o happen_v only_o on_o those_o day_n observe_v in_o memory_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a person_n symeon_n there_o be_v those_o who_o say_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o miracle_n both_o because_o of_o their_o credibility_n who_o affirm_v it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v behold_v that_o they_o have_v see_v even_o vales._n his_o very_a person_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o his_o long_a beard_n and_o his_o head_n cover_v with_o a_o woman_n tiara_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o come_v to_o this_o place_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o go_v round_a the_o pillar_n many_o time_n together_o with_o their_o beast_n that_o carry_v burden_n but_o a_o most_o exquisite_a care_n be_v take_v for_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v say_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n at_o the_o porch_n and_o behold_v the_o miracle_n for_o vales._n one_o of_o the_o church_n gates_n be_v place_v exact_o opposite_a to_o the_o glister_a star_n chap._n xv._n concern_v saint_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n and_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o cyrenae_n during_o the_o same_o theodosius_n reign_v flourish_v isidorus_n also_o 〈◊〉_d who_o glory_n to_o use_v a_o poetic_a expression_n be_v far_o spread_v a_o person_n celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n both_o for_o his_o action_n and_o eloquence_n this_o man_n flesh_n macerate_v his_o body_n with_o labour_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o fatten_v his_o soul_n with_o sublime_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o he_o live_v a_o angelic_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v always_o the_o live_a image_n monument_n both_o of_o a_o monastic_a life_n vales._n and_o also_o of_o a_o contemplation_n upon_o god_n he_o write_v many_o other_o piece_v fill_v with_o passage_n of_o manifold_a utility_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o celebrate_a cyrillus_n from_o which_o letter_n be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o divine_a cyrillus_n but_o because_o it_o be_v my_o endeavour_n to_o adorn_v thing_n this_o history_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a come_v on_o let_v synesius_n bishop_n of_o cyrenae_n come_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v beautify_v our_o history_n memory_n with_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o own_o name_n this_o synesius_n be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n but_o philosophy_n excel_v in_o philosophy_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o in_o pass_v their_o judgement_n upon_o what_o they_o see_v be_v not_o biased_a either_o by_o affection_n or_o hatred_n they_o persuade_v he_o therefore_o vales._n to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o salutary_a regeneration_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sacerdotal_a yoke_n upon_o he_o vales._n although_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o nor_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o article_n they_o have_v most_o true_o conjecture_v that_o these_o sentiment_n will_v follow_v this_o person_n other_o virtue_n in_o regard_n the_o divine_a grace_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o imperfect_a nor_o be_v their_o expectation_n frustrate_v for_o what_o and_o how_o great_a a_o person_n he_o prove_v be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v with_o much_o elegancy_n and_o learning_n after_o his_o undertake_n the_o sacerdotal_a function_n by_o the_o vales._n oration_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n himself_o and_o by_o those_o other_o useful_a work_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a chap._n xvi_o how_o the_o divine_a ignatius_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n be_v deposit_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o vales._n johannes_n the_o rhetorcian_a and_o other_o the_o divine_a ignatius_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v agreeable_a to_o his_o desire_n the_o belly_n of_o wild-beast_n for_o his_o tomb_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o rome_n and_o after_o his_o strong_a bone_n which_o be_v leave_v undevour_v have_v be_v convey_v to_o antioch_n and_o deposit_v in_o that_o place_n term_v the_o vales._n coemitery_n many_o year_n after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v remove_v the_o all-good_a god_n have_v instill_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o theodosius_n to_o bestow_v great_a honour_n upon_o that_o a._n theophorus_n and_o to_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n term_v the_o vales._n tychaeum_fw-la heretofore_o consecrate_v to_o daemon_n to_o that_o valiant_a conqueror_n and_o martyr_n that_o therefore_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n be_v make_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o holy_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o ignatius_n his_o sacred_a relic_n have_v with_o great_a pomp_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o city_n on_o a_o chariot_n and_o deposit_v in_o that_o temple_n on_o which_o account_n a_o solemn_a festival_n and_o a_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n be_v celebrate_v yearly_a even_o till_o our_o time_n which_o festival_n have_v be_v
speech_n concern_v unity_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o he_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o imperial_a city_n moreover_o many_o dispute_n be_v hold_v before_o zeno_n concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n but_o nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v because_o zeno_n do_v not_o full_o whole_o assent_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v fravita_n and_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v athanasius_n and_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n also_o concern_v palladius_n and_o flavianus_n prelate_n of_o antioch_n and_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n but_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v vales._n in_o this_o interim_n go_v the_o common_a way_n of_o mankind_n fravita_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o this_o pravita_n vales._n have_v send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n on_o his_o part_n return_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o like_a letter_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v concering_n the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n moreover_o after_o fravita_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o sit_v bishop_n four_o month_n only_o euphemius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n he_o receive_v the_o synodick_n letter_n which_o petrus_n have_v write_v to_o fravita_n and_o have_v find_v therein_o a_o anathema_n against_o the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v mighty_o disturb_v and_o sever_v himself_o from_o petrus_n communion_n both_o these_o prelate_n letter_n be_v extant_a as_o well_o that_o from_o fravita_n to_o petrus_n as_o that_o from_o petrus_n to_o fravita_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prolixity_n i_o have_v omit_v when_o therefore_o euphemius_n and_o petrus_n be_v about_o to_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o convene_v synod_n one_o against_o the_o other_o petrus_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n and_o athanasius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o attempt_v to_o unite_v the_o dissent_v person_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o the_o disagree_a party_n be_v divide_v into_o vales._n various_a opinion_n this_o athanasius_n have_v after_o this_o scent_n synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n successor_n to_o vales._n petrus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n do_v the_o same_o that_o petrus_n have_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o very_a same_o be_v likewise_o perform_v by_o johannes_n who_o after_o athanasius_n succeed_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chair_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o palladius_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n when_o flavianus_n have_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n solomon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o alexandria_n who_o carry_v flavianus_n his_o synodick_n letter_n and_o request_v johannes_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o flavianus_n but_o after_o this_o johannes_n another_o johannes_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v mention_v anastasius_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n reign_n for_o he_o eject_v euphemius_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o transaction_n i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o join_v together_o in_o one_o continue_a series_n both_o for_o perspicuitie_n sake_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o celerity_n be_v understand_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o armatus_fw-la who_o be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o empress_n verina_n but_o zeno_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o illus_n slay_v armatus_fw-la also_o who_o be_v the_o empress_n verina_n kinsman_n who_o when_o send_v against_o he_o by_o basiliscus_n zeno_n have_v vales._n ensnare_v with_o gift_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n have_v make_v he_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o auxiliary_a he_o also_o create_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n caesar_n at_o the_o city_n nicaea_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o byzantium_n he_o slay_v armatus_fw-la by_o treachery_n but_o he_o make_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n instead_o of_o be_v a_o caesar_n a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o rebellion_n of_o theudericus_fw-la theodoricus_n the_o scythian_a and_o concern_v the_o same_o person_n death_n thendoricus_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o scythian_a make_v a_o insurrection_n also_o against_o zeno_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o own_o force_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o thracian_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o zeno._n he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v ruin_v all_o the_o country_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o pontus_n he_o want_v but_o little_a of_o take_v the_o imperial_a city_n itself_o and_o have_v seize_v it_o have_v not_o some_o of_o his_o great_a est_fw-la confident_n induce_v thereto_o by_o gift_n enter_v into_o a_o consult_v he_o about_o take_v he_o off_o be_v inform_v therefore_o of_o this_o ill_a design_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n against_o he_o he_o march_v back_o and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o be_v number_v among_o those_o depart_v this_o life_n moreover_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v thus_o vales._n a_o javelin_n fit_v with_o a_o loop_n of_o leather_n to_o cast_v it_o with_o be_v hang_v up_o before_o his_o tent_n agreeable_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v therefore_o a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o body_n he_o order_v his_o horse_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a with_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o vales._n strator_n he_o mount_v his_o horse_n without_o any_o help_n but_o the_o horse_n be_v a_o beast_n unmanaged_a and_o fiery_a before_o theodoricus_n have_v bestride_v he_o and_o settle_a himself_o rise_v with_o his_o fore-feet_n and_o begin_v to_o go_v forward_o upright_a on_o his_o hinder_a foot_n only_o so_o that_o theodoricus_n strive_v with_o his_o horse_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o vales._n curb_v he_o with_o the_o bridle_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v backward_o upon_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v firm_o seat_v in_o his_o saddle_n be_v toss_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o javelin_n which_o run_v oblique_o into_o he_o and_o wound_v his_o side_n be_v convey_v from_o thence_o therefore_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o have_v continue_v alive_a some_o few_o day_n he_o die_v of_o that_o wound_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v marcianus_n insurrection_n and_o what_o happen_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o vales._n after_o these_o thing_n marcianus_n the_o son_n of_o anthemius_n who_o have_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o kinsman_n by_o marriage_n to_o leo_n zeno_n predecessor_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v leontia_n leo_n young_a daughter_n have_v disagree_v with_o zeno_n make_v a_o attempt_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o sharp_a engagement_n happen_v about_o the_o palace_n wherein_o many_o fall_v on_o either_o side_n marcianus_n rout_v his_o opposer_n and_o by_o that_o attack_z have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o palace_n have_v he_o not_o let_v that_o opportunity_n slip_v by_o defer_v that_o action_n till_o the_o morrow_n for_o opportunity_n be_v a_o swift-winged_a bird_n and_o whilst_o she_o fly_v at_o your_o foot_n may_v peradventure_o be_v take_v but_o after_o she_o have_v avoid_v your_o hand_n on_o a_o sudden_a she_o mount_v on_o high_a and_o deride_v those_o who_o pursue_v she_o not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o they_o in_o future_a on_o which_o account_n therefore_o image-maker_n statuary_n and_o painter_n make_v her_o hair_n long_o before_o but_o shave_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o her_o head_n to_o the_o very_a skin_n with_o great_a prudence_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o as_o long_o as_o opportunity_n be_v behind_o she_o may_v be_v perhaps_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o her_o long_a hair_n but_o be_v get_v before_o she_o make_v a_o perfect_a escape_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi which_o very_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n befall_v marcianus_n who_o lose_v that_o opportunity_n which_o be_v seasonable_o offer_v he_o and_o be_v not_o in_o future_a able_a to_o recover_v it_o for_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o party_n and_o have_v be_v whole_o desert_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n whence_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o force_n and_o banish_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o where_o keep_v company_n with_o some_o monk_n he_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o to_o design_n a_o private_a escape_n on_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n and_o have_v have_v his_o hair_n shear_v be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n these_o transaction_n be_v with_o great_a elegancy_n write_v by_o eustathius_n the_o syrian_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o illus_n and_o leontius_n the_o same_o eustathius_n relate_v
emperor_n anastasius_n perceive_v he_o eject_v those_o bishop_n who_o make_v any_o innovation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wherever_o he_o find_v any_o such_o person_n either_o cry_v up_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n in_o those_o place_n or_o else_o anathematise_v it_o he_o eject_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o first_o place_n euphemius_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v 23._o before_o and_o then_o macedonius_n after_o who_o timotheus_n be_v make_v bishop_n flavianus_n also_o be_v by_o he_o eject_v out_o of_o antioch_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_v concern_v xenaias_n and_o some_o other_o person_n now_o concern_v macedonius_n and_o flavianus_n the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o vales._n alcison_n say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o vales._n petrus_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v again_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n and_o libya_n continue_v within_o their_o own_o communion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n likewise_o hold_v a_o communion_n separate_v from_o other_o vales._n in_o regard_n the_o western_n refuse_v communicate_v with_o they_o on_o any_o term_n unless_o to_o their_o anathematise_v of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n they_o will_v add_v petrus_n mongus_n also_o and_o acacius_n the_o church_n therefore_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n the_o genuine_a follower_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o small_a number_n imaginable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v now_o just_a about_o vanish_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n one_o vales._n xenaias_n a_o person_n agreeable_a to_o his_o name_n true_o a_o stranger_n from_o god_n on_o what_o design_n we_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o the_o grudge_n be_v which_o he_o will_v revenge_v upon_o flavianus_n but_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o most_o do_v say_v begin_v to_o move_v against_o flavianus_n and_o to_o calumniate_v he_o as_o a_o nestorian_a but_o when_o flavianus_n have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n together_o with_o his_o opinion_n xenaias_n pass_v from_o nestorius_n vales._n to_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n ibas_n vales._n and_o cyrus_n and_o eutherius_n and_o johannes_n and_o we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o person_n else_o nor_o whence_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o some_o of_o who_o have_v in_o reality_n be_v asserter_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n but_o other_o of_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v nestorius_n follower_n have_v anathematise_v he_o and_o have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o say_v xenaïa_v to_o flavianus_n you_o will_v anathematise_v all_o these_o person_n who_o be_v distemper_v with_o nestorius_n tenet_n you_o be_v a_o embracer_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n although_o you_o shall_v anathematise_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n together_o with_o his_o opinion_n by_o letter_n also_o he_o excite_v the_o favourer_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n persuade_v they_o to_o assist_v himself_o against_o flavianus_n and_o to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n but_o the_o forementioned_a person_n only_o when_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o long_a and_o stout_a resistance_n against_o these_o man_n and_o against_o other_o who_o together_o with_o xenaias_n combine_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n one_o vales._n elusinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n nicias_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n to_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o person_n mind_n hatred_n against_o flavianus_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o other_o at_o length_n plavianus_fw-la suppose_v vales._n they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o behalf_n of_o these_o person_n yield_v to_o their_o contentious_a humour_n and_o have_v in_o write_v anathematise_v the_o foresay_a person_n send_v his_o libel_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o have_v incense_v he_o against_o flavianus_n as_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o nestorius_n opinion_n but_o xenaias_n not_o satisfy_v even_o herewith_o require_v again_o of_o flavianus_n that_o he_o shall_v anathematise_v the_o synod_n itself_o and_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o the_o deity_n which_o when_o flavianus_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v xenaias_n accuse_v he_o again_o as_o be_v a_o nestorian_a after_o many_o debate_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o vales._n patriarch_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o synod_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o not_o as_o to_o its_o definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o renew_v their_o accusation_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n unless_o he_o will_v add_v a_o anathematism_n against_o the_o synod_n itself_o also_o and_o against_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o the_o deity_n moreover_o by_o their_o many_o fraudulent_a word_n '_o and_o expression_n they_o induce_v the_o vales._n isauri_n also_o to_o embrace_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o write_n concern_v the_o faith_n wherein_o they_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n together_o with_o those_o who_o affirm_v two_o nature_n or_o propriety_n in_o christ_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o a_o communion_n with_o flavianus_n and_o macedonius_n and_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o other_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o their_o write_n during_o this_o interim_n they_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v the_o form_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o send_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o dioscorus_n vales._n and_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o they_o produce_v do_v indeed_o contain_v a_o anathematism_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v adulterate_v by_o they_o and_o produce_v another_o without_o any_o such_o anathematism_n nor_o need_v this_o seem_v a_o wonder_n for_o they_o have_v frequent_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o false_a title_n have_v ascribe_v many_o of_o apollinaris_n book_n to_o athanasius_n to_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n and_o to_o vales._n julius_n by_o which_o book_n especial_o they_o have_v induce_v many_o person_n to_o embrace_v their_o own_a impiety_n further_o they_o request_v of_o macedonius_n a_o write_n concern_v his_o own_o faith_n who_o set_v forth_o a_o exposition_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o faith_n save_o that_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n and_o he_o anathematize_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o son_n or_o two_o christ_n or_o who_o divide_v the_o nature_n vales._n but_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o depose_v nestorius_n nor_o of_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n wherein_o eutiche_n have_v be_v depose_v whereat_o the_o vales._n monastery_n about_o constantinople_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o macedonius_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n xenaias_n and_o vales._n dioscorus_n have_v bring_v over_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_o party_n become_v intolerable_a and_o raise_v tumult_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n and_o against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o in_o the_o end_n yield_v to_o they_o they_o frame_v many_o stratagem_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o exile_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o banish_v macedonius_n and_o vales._n johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la and_o flavianus_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o expulsion_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o secret_o vales._n wring_v anastasius_n for_o when_o ariadne_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o cloth_n anastasius_n with_o the_o imperial_a purple_a euphemius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o archi-episcopal_a chair_n of_o constantinople_n will_v on_o no_o term_n give_v his_o consent_n till_o such_o time_n as_o anastasius_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o caution_n or_o contract_n in_o writing_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o confirm_v with_o great_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o introduce_v no_o innovation_n into_o god_n holy_a church_n if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n which_o paper_n euphemius_n deliver_v to_o macedonius_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n euphemius_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o this_o
not_o give_v the_o onset_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o signal_n from_o mary_n thence_o many_o other_o action_n which_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n be_v perform_v by_o narses_n for_o he_o vanquish_v buselinus_fw-la and_o sindvaldus_fw-la and_o reduce_v many_o region_n as_o far_a as_o the_o ocean_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o action_n agathias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v record_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n chap._n xxv_o that_o chosroes_n stimulate_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o justinian_n break_v out_o into_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o ruin_v many_o roman_a city_n among_o which_o he_o destroy_v antioch_n the_o great_a also_o the_o same_o procopius_n have_v relate_v these_o matter_n also_o how_o chosroes_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o affair_n both_o in_o africa_n and_o italy_n have_v succeed_v so_o fortunate_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v excessive_o inflame_v with_o envy_n and_o object_v some_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n affirm_v that_o the_o league_n be_v violate_a by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o between_o the_o two_o empire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n justinian_n dispatch_v away_o ambassador_n to_o chosroes_n who_o may_v persuade_v he_o not_o to_o break_v that_o interminate_a peace_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o they_o nor_o to_o violate_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o compose_v in_o a_o amicable_a manner_n but_o he_o say_v that_o chosroes_n corrode_v by_o envy_n which_o stimulate_v he_o within_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o those_o rational_a proposal_n but_o with_o a_o numerous_a army_n make_v a_o invasion_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o justinian_n govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_n procopius_n relate_v likewise_o how_o chosroes_n lay_v siege_n to_o and_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d sura_n a_o city_n situate_a on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o euphrates_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o he_o seem_o make_v some_o article_n of_o agreement_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o far_o otherwise_o perpetrate_a all_o the_o most_o impious_a and_o nefarious_a fact_n among_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o heed_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n and_o be_v make_v master_n of_o that_o city_n by_o treachery_n rather_o than_o his_o war._n arms._n also_o how_o he_o burn_v beroea_n and_o after_o that_o made_n a_o attack_z upon_o antioch_n ephraemius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v leave_v it_o vales._n in_o regard_n nothing_o of_o what_o he_o do_v succeed_v according_a to_o his_o design_n which_o prelate_n be_v report_v to_o have_v preserve_v the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o edifice_n about_o it_o have_v adorn_v the_o church_n with_o sacred_a gift_n on_o this_o design_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o its_o redemption_n moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n also_o give_v a_o most_o pathetical_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o antioch_n lay_v to_o it_o by_o chosroes_n and_o how_o chosroes_n become_a master_n of_o it_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n also_o how_o chosroes_n he_o go_v to_o seleucia_n a_o neighbour_a city_n to_o antioch_n then_o to_o the_o suburb_n daphne_n and_o after_o that_o to_o apamea_n thomas_n then_o govern_v the_o chair_n of_o that_o church_n a_o person_n admirable_a and_o most_o powerful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o prelate_n wise_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v a_o spectator_n together_o with_o chosroes_n of_o game_n the_o cirque-sport_n in_o the_o hippodrome_n though_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o desire_n by_o all_o imaginable_a way_n to_o gratify_v chosroes_n and_o to_o mitigate_v his_o mind_n who_o chosroes_n ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o see_v he_o at_o his_o own_o city_n and_o they_o say_v that_o thomas_n answer_v real_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o see_v chosroes_n in_o his_o own_o city_n which_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v report_v chosroes_n wonder_v at_o and_o deserve_o admire_v this_o man_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o truth_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o happen_v at_o apamia_n but_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o relation_n i_o will_v also_o declare_v a_o miracle_n that_o happen_v apamia_n there_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o our_o present_a history_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o apamia_n be_v inform_v that_o antioch_n have_v be_v burn_v by_o chosroes_n they_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o forementioned_a thomas_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o expose_v to_o view_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n the_o salutary_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o sight_n of_o and_o kiss_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o man_n and_o may_v take_v the_o voyage-provision_n viaticum_fw-la of_o another_o life_n the_o precious_a cross_n be_v their_o convoy_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n which_o thing_n thomas_n perform_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o vivifick_a wood_n have_v appoint_v some_o set_a day_n for_o its_o be_v expose_v to_o view_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o neighbourhood_n may_v come_v together_o thither_o and_o enjoy_v the_o safety_n arise_v from_o thence_o together_o therefore_o with_o other_o light_n my_o parent_n also_o go_v thither_o lead_v i_o along_o with_o they_o who_o then_o schoolmaster_n go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o a_o grammar_n master_n wherefore_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o reverence_n and_o kiss_v the_o precious_a cross_n thomas_n lift_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n show_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o old_a curse_n and_o go_v all_o about_o the_o sacred_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n on_o solemn_a and_o set_v day_n of_o adoration_n veneration_n but_o as_o thomas_n move_v up_o and_o down_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o vast_a flame_n of_o a_o shine_a not_o of_o a_o burn_a fire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o every_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o show_v the_o precious_a cross_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o this_o happen_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n go_v round_o all_o that_o place_n and_o whilst_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v earnest_o entreat_v thomas_n that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o thing_n predict_v that_o safety_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o apamensians_n a_o picture_n therefore_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n which_o vales._n by_o its_o representation_n may_v declare_v these_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o know_v they_o not_o which_o picture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a until_o the_o incursion_n of_o adearmanes_n adaarmanes_n and_o the_o persian_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v burn_v together_o with_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o that_o whole_a city_n and_o these_o thing_n happen_v thus_o but_o chosroes_n at_o his_o go_v away_o violate_v his_o article_n of_o agreement_n for_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o some_o thing_n then_o also_o and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a which_o behaviour_n be_v agreeable_a indeed_o to_o his_o unstable_a and_o inconstant_a humour_n but_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n befit_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n much_o less_o a_o king_n &c._n who_o have_v a_o value_n for_o his_o article_n of_o agreement_n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v chosroes_n expedition_n against_o edessa_n the_o same_o procopius_n record_v what_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_n concern_v edessa_n and_o agbarus_n and_o how_o christ_n vales._n write_v to_o agbarus_n further_o also_o how_o in_o another_o incursion_n chosroes_n resolve_v upon_o a_o siege_n of_o the_o edessen_v suppose_v he_o shall_v false_a enervate_v what_o have_v be_v divulge_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n that_o edessa_n shall_v never_o be_v subdue_v by_o enemy_n a_o enemy_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o extant_a in_o that_o letter_n send_v from_o christ_n our_o god_n to_o agbarus_n vales._n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o studious_a from_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n who_o have_v insert_v that_o letter_n word_n for_o word_n into_o his_o 13._o history_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v both_o divulge_v and_o believe_v among_o the_o faithful_a vales._n and_o the_o event_n itself_o declare_v the_o truth_n faith_n bring_v the_o prediction_n to_o effect_v for_o after_o chosroes_n have_v make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o city_n and_o have_v several_a way_n attempt_v to_o break_v into_o it_o and_o have_v raise_v so_o vast_a a_o rampire_n that_o in_o height_n it_o
and_o whereas_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o camp_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n he_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v encamp_v to_o the_o northward_o after_o he_o have_v rout_v they_o by_o his_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a attack_z he_o invade_v melitina_n a_o city_n that_o lie_v near_o which_o be_v then_o without_o a_o garrison_n and_o destitute_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o after_o he_o have_v burn_v down_o this_o whole_a city_n he_o make_v preparation_n for_o his_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n euphrates_n but_o when_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v get_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o follow_v he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n he_o himself_o get_v upon_o a_o elephant_n and_o so_o past_a the_o river_n but_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o force_v about_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o torrent_n of_o the_o euphrates_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n of_o their_o be_v drown_v he_o march_v away_o from_o thence_o chosroes_n therefore_o have_v undergo_v this_o last_o punishment_n for_o his_o so_o great_a contumely_n insolence_n towards_o the_o roman_n in_o company_n of_o those_o of_o his_o force_n who_o have_v make_v their_o escape_n go_v into_o the_o east_n where_o he_o have_v a_o truce_n to_o the_o end_n no_o one_o may_v make_v a_o attack_z upon_o he_o but_o justinianus_n with_o the_o whole_a roman_a army_n enter_v the_o persian_a empire_n where_o he_o pass_v the_o winter_n season_n no_o body_n give_v he_o any_o the_o least_o molestation_n about_o the_o summer_n solstice_n he_o return_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o force_n and_o with_o great_a felicity_n and_o much_o glory_n spend_v the_o summer_n about_o the_o confine_n of_o both_o empire_n chap._n xv._n that_o chosroes_n be_v heavy_o disquiet_v at_o his_o own_o overthrow_n end_v his_o life_n but_o his_o son_n hormisda_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o persian_n but_o a_o immense_a deluge_n of_o sadness_n be_v pour_v in_o upon_o vales._n chosroes_n who_o be_v now_o sore_o distress_v reduce_v to_o a_o desperation_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o reciprocal_a torrent_n of_o grief_n in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o immortal_a monument_n of_o his_o own_o flight_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n he_o write_v that_o no_o emperor_n of_o the_o persian_n shall_v in_o future_a lead_n forth_o a_o army_n against_o the_o roman_n his_o son_n hormisda_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n vales._n of_o who_o i_o must_v at_o present_a omit_v to_o speak_v in_o regard_n the_o sequel_n all_o transaction_n call_v i_o to_o themselves_o and_o do_v expect_v the_o procedure_n thread_n of_o my_o discourse_n chap._n xvi_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o johannes_n call_v also_o catelinus_fw-la out_o of_o this_o life_n vales._n bonosus_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v succeed_v by_o another_o johannes_n who_o successor_n be_v pelagius_n the_o constantinopolitan_a chair_n when_o johannes_n be_v dead_a be_v restore_v to_o eutychius_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o johannes_n after_o apollinaris_n johannes_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o eulogius_n after_o macarius_n johannes_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o conflict_n of_o a_o unfurnished_a life_n in_o that_o term_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acoemeti_n vales._n nothing_o of_o a_o innovation_n have_v be_v attempt_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o vales._n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o caesar_n govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o suburb_n daphne_n which_o be_v near_o it_o a_o most_o dismal_a shake_n of_o the_o earth_n vales._n at_o the_o very_o hot_a time_n of_o noonday_n at_o which_o time_n all_o daphne_n be_v total_o demolish_v by_o this_o earthquake_n and_o the_o edifice_n at_o antioch_n as_o well_o the_o public_a as_o the_o private_a one_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o to_o the_o very_a earth_n but_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n some_o other_o accident_n happen_v likewise_o high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v both_o at_o theopolis_n itself_o and_o at_o the_o imperial_a city_n also_o which_o disquiet_v both_o those_o city_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o great_a tumult_n these_o accident_n take_v their_o occasion_n beginning_n from_o a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o obtain_v a_o conclusion_n befit_v god_n which_o matter_n vales._n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o narrative_a of_o chap._n xviii_o concern_v the_o insurrection_n against_o the_o execrable_a anatolius_n one_o anatolius_n a_o person_n at_o first_o vales._n of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o one_o of_o the_o sedentary_a mechanic_n but_o afterward_o in_o what_o manner_n i_o know_v not_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o magistracy_n and_o into_o other_o office_n live_v in_o the_o city_n antioch_n where_o also_o he_o follow_v those_o affair_n which_o he_o then_o have_v in_o hand_n on_o which_o account_n likewise_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o contract_v a_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o gregorius_n the_o prelate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o make_v frequent_a visit_n to_o he_o vales._n partly_o that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o render_v his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n great_a by_o often_o converse_v with_o he_o this_o anatolius_n be_v afterward_o discover_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o have_v on_o that_o account_n be_v call_v to_o examination_n be_v detect_v to_o be_v a_o most_o execrable_a wretch_n a_o conjurer_n and_o a_o person_n involve_v in_o innumerable_a impiety_n but_o he_o off_o corrupt_v the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n with_o money_n and_o want_v but_o little_a of_o gain_v his_o dismission_n together_o with_o his_o accomplice_n for_o he_o have_v several_a other_o of_o the_o same_o moral_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v have_v not_o the_o populacy_n make_v a_o insurrection_n and_o by_o raise_v a_o great_a disturbance_n spoil_v that_o design_n moreover_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o design_n be_v a_o party_n in_o that_o consult_v also_o some_o turbulent_a and_o destructive_a daemon_n vales._n have_v persuade_v some_o person_n that_o he_o be_v intermix_v present_a together_o with_o anatolius_n at_o the_o detestable_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o reason_n gregorius_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o imminent_a of_o danger_n most_o violent_a incursion_n be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o populacy_n and_o this_o suspicion_n be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n himself_o become_v desirous_a of_o know_v the_o truth_n from_o anatolius_n own_o mouth_n he_o give_v order_n therefore_o that_o anatolius_n and_o his_o accomplice_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o when_o anatolius_n understand_v he_o run_v to_o a_o image_n of_o the_o theotocos_fw-la hang_v up_o by_o a_o rope_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o have_v fold_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o back_n show_v himself_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o humble_a suppliant_a and_o petitioner_n but_o she_o abominate_v the_o man_n and_o reprove_v the_o wretch_n as_o impious_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n backward_o turn_v her_o face_n quite_o backward_o a_o horrid_a sight_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v forever_o remember_v which_o thing_n have_v be_v see_v both_o by_o all_o the_o prisoner_n and_o also_o by_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o anatolius_n and_o his_o accomplice_n be_v declare_v to_o all_o person_n moreover_o she_o be_v see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a incite_v they_o against_o that_o pest_n anatolius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o her_o son_n but_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o have_v be_v subject_v expose_v to_o the_o acute_a of_o torture_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o say_v against_o the_o prelate_n gregorius_n he_o together_o with_o his_o associate_n become_v the_o occasioner_n of_o great_a tumult_n there_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o popular_a sedition_n in_o that_o city_n for_o when_o some_o of_o accomplice_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o a_o capital_a punishment_n the_o populacy_n incense_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a zeal_n put_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o disturbance_n by_o be_v exasperate_v and_o high_o enrage_v and_o have_v seize_v the_o person_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o exile_n they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o boat_n
against_o his_o will_n to_o undertake_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o edessa_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o they_o leave_v priscus_n there_o and_o by_o force_n lay_v hand_n upon_o germanus_n commander_n of_o the_o militia_n vales._n in_o phoenicia_n libanensis_fw-la who_o they_o create_v their_o leader_n and_o vales._n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o their_o emperor_n but_o upon_o germanus_n refusal_n of_o that_o and_o their_o urge_n it_o with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o heat_n and_o fierceness_n a_o contention_n be_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n he_o strive_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v and_o they_o contend_v to_o bring_v about_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o when_o the_o soldier_n he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n unless_o he_o will_v voluntary_o undertake_v that_o dignity_n they_o confer_v on_o he_o and_o germanus_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n embrace_v death_n at_o length_n after_o they_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v terrify_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v abash_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o scourge_v he_o and_o maim_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n suppose_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v those_o torture_n for_o they_o judge_v he_o not_o more_o hardy_a than_o nature_n and_o his_o age_n will_v bear_v have_v therefore_o set_v about_o this_o matter_n they_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o compassion_n and_o in_o fine_a force_v he_o though_o unwilling_a to_o consent_v and_o to_o swear_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n at_o in_o future_a he_o will_v they_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o compel_v he_o their_o subject_a to_o become_v their_o ruler_n he_o who_o they_o govern_v to_o turn_v their_o governor_n and_o he_o a_o captive_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n then_o they_o displace_v all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o army_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o troop_n the_o tribune_n the_o ten_o centurion_n and_o decurion_n and_o put_v who_o they_o please_v into_o their_o place_n cast_v forth_o reproach_n in_o public_a upon_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o provincial_n with_o more_o of_o moderation_n modesty_n indeed_o than_o barbarian_n usual_o do_v but_o be_v far_o from_o be_v vales._n fellow-soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o state_n for_o they_o neither_o receive_v the_o annonae_fw-la by_o appoint_a measure_n or_o weight_n nor_o be_v they_o content_v with_o the_o vales._n mansion_n or_o quarter_n assign_v they_o but_o every_o one_o sentiment_n be_v his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n his_o set_a measure_n chap._n vi_o how_o the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n again_o but_o the_o army_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o composure_n of_o these_o disturbance_n the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n who_o the_o soldier_n not_o only_o receive_v not_o but_o if_o they_o suspect_v vales._n any_o one_o to_o have_v a_o inclination_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n chap._n vii_o concern_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o calumny_n frame_v against_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v false_a whilst_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n antioch_n make_v his_o return_n from_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v now_o be_v conqueror_n in_o a_o certain_a conflict_n which_o i_o will_v here_o give_v a_o narrative_a of_o whilst_o asterius_n be_v come_v of_o the_o east_n a_o difference_n have_v rise_v between_o he_o and_o gregorius_n wherein_o all_o the_o eminent_a citizen_n of_o city_n antioch_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o asterius_n part._n side_n the_o commonalty_n also_o and_o artificer_n of_o the_o city_n side_v with_o asterius_n for_o all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o injury_n or_o other_o from_o gregorius_n at_o length_n even_o the_o populacy_n be_v likewise_o permit_v to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o bishop_n vales._n both_o party_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o eminenter_fw-la citizen_n as_o the_o artificer_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o populacy_n and_o both_o in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o theatre_n exclaim_v against_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o reproachful_a manner_n nor_o do_v the_o player_n abstain_v from_o load_n he_o with_o such_o contumely_n in_o the_o interim_n asterius_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o government_n and_o johannes_n undertake_v it_o who_o be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o that_o disturbance_n this_o johannes_n be_v a_o person_n unfit_a to_o manage_v the_o most_o trivial_a affair_n much_o less_o to_o compose_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n have_v therefore_o fill_v the_o city_n with_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n and_o by_o a_o publication_n of_o his_o edict_n declare_v that_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v accuse_v the_o patriarch_n he_o receive_v a_o libel_n against_o he_o present_v by_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o money-table_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o gregorius_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n who_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o another_o man_n he_o receive_v likewise_o accusation_n from_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kidney_n vales._n which_o relate_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o repose_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v frequent_o disturb_v by_o gregorius_n as_o to_o the_o crime_n he_o stand_v charge_v with_o for_o disturb_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o city_n gregorius_n answer_n be_v that_o his_o defence_n be_v ready_a but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o synod_n vales._n have_v i_o therefore_o his_o assessour_n counsellor_n and_o companion_n he_o go_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o defence_n against_o these_o accusation_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o place_n partly_o in_o person_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o legate_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o examination_n hereof_o as_o likewise_o the_o sacred_a senate_n and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a metropolitan_n when_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v thorough_o sift_v at_o length_n after_o many_o conflict_n action_n gregorius_n carry_v the_o cause_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o accuser_n be_v scourge_v with_o nerve_n lead_v about_o the_o city_n and_o punish_v with_o exile_n from_o thence_o therefore_o gregorius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o see_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o the_o east_n be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n philippicus_n then_o make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o city_n beraea_n and_o chalcis_n chap._n viii_o that_o antioch_n suffer_v again_o by_o earthquake_n four_o month_n after_o gregorius_n his_o return_n vales._n on_o the_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v style_v a_o free_a city_n sixty_o one_o year_n after_o the_o former_a earthquake_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n hyperberetaeus_n whereon_o i_o have_v marry_v a_o young_a virgin_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n keep_v holiday_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a festivity_n both_o as_o to_o pomp_n and_o also_o round_o my_o marriagebed_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n happen_v a_o earthquake_n accompany_v with_o a_o dreadful_a noise_n which_o shake_v the_o whole_a city_n it_o overturn_v very_o many_o edifice_n boil_v and_o tear_v up_o their_o very_a foundation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o building_n which_o stand_v about_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n be_v total_o ruin_v only_o the_o hemisphere_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v which_o ephraemius_n have_v build_v of_o timber_n fell_v in_o the_o daphnensian_a grove_n when_o it_o have_v suffer_v by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o justinus_n empire_n in_o the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v afterward_o the_o same_o hemisphere_n have_v be_v so_o bow_v towards_o the_o northernside_n that_o vales._n it_o have_v timber-prop_n wherewith_o it_o be_v support_v which_o prop_n have_v be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o violent_a concussion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o hemisphere_n return_v to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n as_o it_o be_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n moreover_o there_o fall_v many_o building_n of_o that_o region_n term_v the_o ostracine_n the_o psephium_n also_o of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 18._o before_o and_o all_o those_o place_n call_v the_o vales._n brysia_n the_o edifice_n likewise_o about_o the_o most_o venerable_a church_n of_o the_o theotocos_fw-la only_o its_o middle_n porticus_fw-la be_v miraculous_o preserve_v further_o all_o the_o 1627._o tower_n in_o the_o campus_n be_v ruin_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n continue_v entire_a except_v only_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o wall_n for_o some_o stone_n of_o those_o battlement_n be_v side_n drive_v backward_o but_o they_o
so_o manifold_a a_o division_n of_o power_n will_v have_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o humane_a affair_n vales._n for_o they_o who_o have_v wage_v war_n against_o one_o another_o will_v doubtless_o have_v fight_v with_o a_o great_a vehemency_n against_o mankind_n which_o questionless_a they_o do_v although_o they_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n chap._n lix_n he_o praise_v god_n in_o regard_n he_o always_o teach_v good_a thing_n we_o give_v thou_o many_o thanks_o thou_o lord_n of_o all_o great_a god_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o humane_a nature_n be_v know_v from_o different_a study_n endeavour_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o etc._n precept_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n be_v confirm_v in_o those_o who_o sentiment_n be_v right_a and_o vales._n who_o be_v studious_a of_o true_a virtue_n but_o whoever_o hinder_v himself_o from_o be_v cure_v vales._n let_v not_o he_o impute_v that_o to_o another_o for_o the_o medicine_n which_o cure_n be_v of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o effect_v the_o cure_n be_v public_o propose_v to_o all_o man_n only_o this_o must_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v violate_v that_o religion_n which_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v manifest_a to_o be_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a let_v all_o we_o man_n therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fellowship_n allotment_n of_o that_o good_a in_o common_a confer_v on_o we_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n by_o separate_v our_o conscience_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o chap._n lx._n a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o edict_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v give_v trouble_n or_o disturbance_n to_o another_o but_o let_v no_o person_n do_v harm_n to_o another_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o of_o vales._n and_o declare_v what_o one_o man_n have_v understand_v and_o know_v with_o that_o let_v he_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v he_o omit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n voluntary_o to_o undertake_v the_o combat_n for_o immortality_n another_o to_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o punishment_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o mansuetude_n require_v because_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v vales._n the_o true_a faith_n especial_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n as_o i_o hear_v do_v assert_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o vales._n power_n of_o darkness_n be_v whole_o abolish_v which_o i_o have_v indeed_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o have_v not_o the_o violent_a vales._n insolency_n of_o nefarious_a error_n be_v immeasurable_o fix_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o person_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o vales._n emendation_n of_o mankind_n chap._n lxi_o how_o from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n question_n controversy_n be_v raise_v on_o account_n of_o arius_n these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n like_o a_o most_o loud-speaking_a preacher_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n forth_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o provincial_n away_o divert_v his_o subject_n from_o diabolical_a error_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a piety_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v exceed_o joyful_a on_o account_n hereof_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o concern_v a_o disturbance_n of_o no_o small_a consequence_n which_o have_v seize_v the_o church_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o begin_v earnest_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o cure_n the_o original_a of_o the_o disturbance_n be_v this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o etc._n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a action_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n without_o which_o may_v give_v disturbance_n in_o regard_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o splendid_a and_o most_o profound_a peace_n fortify_v the_o church_n on_o all_o side_n but_o envy_n frame_v treacherous_a design_n against_o our_o blessing_n at_o first_o it_o creep_v in_o private_o but_o afterward_o it_o dance_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o length_n it_o raise_v contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o vales._n cast_v in_o discord_n and_o wrangling_n among_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n dogmata_fw-la from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v from_o some_o small_a spark_n a_o great_a fire_n be_v kindle_v which_o begin_v from_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o place_n eminence_n and_o afterward_o overran_a all_o egypt_n and_o libya_n and_o the_o further_a thebais_n moreover_o it_o ruin_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o may_v have_v see_v not_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n fight_v one_o with_o another_o with_o word_n but_o the_o people_n also_o rend_v into_o faction_n some_o incline_n to_o this_o party_n other_o to_o that_o vales._n further_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o thing_n perform_v proceed_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o absurdity_n that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a theater_n of_o the_o infidel_n the_o vanerableness_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n etc._n be_v traduce_v by_o a_o most_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a derision_n chap._n lxii_o concern_v arius_n and_o the_o melitian_n these_o person_n therefore_o at_o alexandria_n in_o a_o childish_a manner_n strive_v about_o the_o sublimest_n point_v but_o vales._n other_o all_o over_o egypt_n and_o the_o upper_a thebais_n be_v in_o the_o interim_n at_o difference_n on_o account_n of_o a_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v start_v before_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o whereas_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distemper_a as_o it_o be_v with_o these_o disease_n all_o libya_n likewise_o fall_v sick_a and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o province_n without_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o same_o distemper_n for_o they_o of_o alexandria_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o province_n and_o these_o divide_v into_o either_o side_n partake_v of_o the_o like_a sedition_n and_o disturbance_n chap._n lxiii_o how_o constantine_n send_v a_o legate_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o composure_n upon_o hear_v hereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o perplex_v in_o mind_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o own_o calamitous_a concern_v he_o forthwith_o dispatch_v away_o one_o of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o a_o vales._n person_n who_o he_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v approve_v for_o his_o faith_n modesty_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o have_v be_v ennoble_v with_o confession_n in_o defence_n of_o piety_n to_o alexandria_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o be_v at_o difference_n there_o and_o by_o he_o he_o send_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a letter_n to_o the_o occasioner_n of_o that_o contention_n which_o letter_n in_o regard_n it_o contain_v a_o illustrious_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o care_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o discourse_n concern_v he_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v these_o chap._n lxiv_o constantine_n letter_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n we_o witness_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o as_o it_o be_v meet_a be_v himself_o the_o assistant_n of_o our_o attempt_n saviour_n of_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n we_o be_v move_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o charge_n management_n of_o those_o affair_n which_o we_o have_v in_o reality_n perform_v chap._n lxv_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o solicitous_a about_o peace_n for_o first_o our_o design_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o vales._n opinion_n of_o all_o nation_n concern_v the_o deity_n in_o one_o constitution_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v second_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o restore_v to_o a_o healthiness_n the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n afflict_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o terrible_a vales._n distemper_n which_o two_o thing_n have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o our_o aim_n we_o inspect_v the_o one_o with_o the_o secret_a eye_n of_o thought_n but_o we_o attempt_v to_o effect_v the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o military_a force_n well_o know_v that_o if_o as_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n we_o can_v establish_v a_o universal_a agreement_n among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n will_v certain_o obtain_v a_o change_n agreeable_a to_o the_o pious_a mind_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n lxvi_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o controversy_n raise_v in_o africa_n vales._n when_o therefore_o a_o intolerable_a madness_n have_v seize_v all_o africa_n occasion_v
before_o the_o hearse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la march_v before_o troop_v by_o troop_n in_o a_o military_a order_n and_o behind_o follow_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n but_o the_o hastati_fw-la and_o scutarii_fw-la surround_v the_o emperor_n corpse_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n they_o deposit_v the_o coffin_n there_o and_o thus_o the_o new_a emperor_n constantius_n honour_v his_o father_n as_o well_o by_o his_o presence_n as_o other_o besit_a office_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n perform_v sanctity_n his_o funeral_n obsequy_n chap._n lxxi_o the_o assembly_n performance_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o death_n funeral_n of_o constantine_n vales._n but_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o military_a company_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a come_v forth_o and_o by_o prayer_n perform_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n at_o which_o time_n this_o bless_a prince_n lie_v on_o high_a 10._o upon_o a_o lofty_a place_n be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n likewise_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n together_o with_o those_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n noâ—_n without_o tear_n and_o great_a lamentation_n pour_v forth_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o emperor_n soul_n thereby_o perform_v a_o most_o grateful_a office_n to_o this_o pious_a prince_n further_o herein_o also_o god_n demonstrate_v his_o singular_a favour_n towards_o his_o servant_n because_o after_o his_o death_n vales._n he_o bequeath_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o because_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o most_o earnest_a desire_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o thrice-blessed_n soul_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o place_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v the_o divine_a rite_n and_o mystic_a service_n and_o may_v enjoy_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n vales._n but_o that_o he_o himself_o possess_v of_o the_o empire_n even_o after_o death_n manage_v the_o whole_a government_n by_o a_o return_n to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v vales._n victor_n maximus_n augustus_n may_v in_o his_o own_o name_n still_o vales._n rule_v the_o roman_a state_n chap._n lxxii_o concern_v the_o bird_n term_v the_o phoenix_n not_o like_o that_o egyptian_a bird_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o die_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o spice_n at_o her_o death_n make_v herself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o present_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o those_o very_a ash_n and_o raise_v herself_o by_o her_o wing_n appear_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n that_o she_o be_v before_o but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o his_o saviour_n rather_o who_o like_o wheat_n sow_v from_o one_o grain_n diffuse_v himself_o into_o many_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o fruit_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n hereto_o this_o thrice-blessed_n prince_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o child_n from_o be_v one_o have_v be_v make_v vales._n many_o in_o so_o much_o that_o throughout_o all_o province_n statue_n be_v raise_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o constantine_n embrace_v obtain_v even_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n lxxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o stamp_v constantine_n on_o coin_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o '_o it_o be_v moreover_o money_n coin_n be_v stamp_v bear_v this_o impress_n on_o the_o fore-side_n they_o express_v this_o bless_a prince_n vales._n with_o his_o head_n cover_v but_o on_o the_o part_n reverse_n he_o be_v represent_v sit_v like_o a_o charioteer_n in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v by_o four_o horse_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o hand_n hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o he_o from_o above_o chap._n lxxiv_o that_o whereas_o god_n have_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o he_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n deserve_o honour_v by_o god_n these_o miracle_n the_o supreme_a god_n lay_v before_o our_o very_a eye_n in_o the_o person_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o only_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a emperor_n that_o have_v open_o profess_v himself_o a_o vales._n christian_n whereby_o god_n manifest_o declare_v vales._n how_o great_a a_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o those_o who_o think_v good_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n who_o have_v bring_v a_o war_n upon_o god_n church_n thereby_o render_v he_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n opposer_n and_o indeed_o the_o disastrous_a and_o unfortunate_a close_o of_o every_o of_o their_o life_n have_v produce_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a hatred_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n have_v render_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n chap._n lxxv_o that_o constantine_n be_v more_o pious_a than_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v honour_v god_n the_o supreme_a king_n with_o a_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v free_o and_o bold_o preach_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o only_a person_n as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o have_v raise_v his_o church_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o no_o one_o have_v ever_o do_v before_o and_o the_o only_a person_n that_o etc._n have_v total_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o polythëism_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o such_o a_n superstition_n be_v the_o only_a person_n also_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o honour_n both_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n as_o no_o one_o either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o barbarian_n be_v report_v ever_o to_o have_v obtain_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o one_o mention_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n themselves_o from_o the_o remote_a time_n to_o this_o present_a age_n who_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o our_o prince_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n vale_n oration_n vales._n which_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n make_v mention_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o god_n christ_n have_v be_v several_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o man_n have_v have_v plot_n frame_v against_o he_o by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v favour_n the_o etc._n more_o than_o usual_a brightness_n and_o splendour_n both_o of_o the_o day_n and_o sun_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o new_a together_o reparation_n of_o body_n long_o since_o dissolve_v vales._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a the_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o passion_n be_v now_o come_v dear_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o my_o friend_n vales._n you_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v far_o more_o bless_v then_o other_o you_o who_o worship_v god_n the_o very_a author_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o as_o well_o by_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n as_o by_o outward_a expression_n do_v without_o intermission_n praise_v he_o according_a to_o those_o rule_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o thou_o nature_n mother_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o of_o this_o sort_n have_v thou_o ever_o confer_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o thou_o what_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a thy_o work_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o framer_n of_o thy_o vales._n sanctity_n also_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v adorn_v thou_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o vales._n life_n agreeable_a to_o god_n vales._n but_o those_o thing_n prevail_v afterward_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n namely_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v adore_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o congruous_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v not_o by_o providence_n but_o chance_n in_o a_o disorderly_a and_o erroneous_a discompose_v manner_n and_o although_o etc._n the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n particular_o and_o in_o express_a word_n foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o credit_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v give_v yet_o impiety_n impious_a injustice_n make_v its_o resistance_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o device_n hate_v and_o reproach_v the_o
war_n against_o god_n and_o shall_v resolve_v to_o insult_v over_o and_o reproach_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o righteous_a religion_n and_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o numerous_a a_o multitude_n and_o of_o such_o just_a man_n when_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o they_o vales._n o_o rare_a instructor_n of_o the_o modesty_n of_o all_o subject_n o_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o that_o care_n which_o the_o army_n bear_v towards_o their_o own_o citizen_n the_o breast_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n be_v wound_v by_o those_o vales._n who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o back_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o a_o fight_n but_o at_o length_n divine_a providence_n inflict_v on_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o impious_a fact_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o damage_n to_o the_o empire_n vales._n it_o be_v certain_a the_o slaughter_n commit_v be_v so_o numerous_a vales._n that_o have_v they_o be_v make_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o barbarian_n they_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v procure_v we_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n for_o that_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o forementioned_a emperor_n when_o afterward_o it_o come_v under_o the_o command_n of_o a_o vales._n worthless_a person_n who_o by_o force_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n vales._n divine_a providence_n have_v at_o length_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o great_a city_n be_v total_o ruin_v in_o many_o and_o those_o sort_n bloody_a battle_n vales._n moreover_o the_o cry_v to_o god_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o who_o ardent_o desire_v their_o native_a freedom_n the_o praise_n also_o and_o thanksgiving_n pay_v to_o god_n after_o a_o deliverance_n from_o those_o mischief_n when_o liberty_n vales._n and_o contract_n with_o justice_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o paternal_a love_n towards_o man_n chap._n xxvi_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n piety_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v prosperous_a event_n from_o god_n and_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o he_o but_o must_v ascribe_v fault_n to_o our_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n but_o when_o they_o commend_v my_o labour_n and_o service_n which_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o avouch_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o valorous_a action_n vales._n nothing_o more_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o do_v whatever_o be_v best_a but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o man_n to_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o god_n farther_n this_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n when_o a_o man_n before_o his_o take_v a_o affair_n in_o hand_n make_v such_o provision_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n indeed_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o vales._n most_o holy_a ministry_n of_o these_o very_a hand_n be_v owe_v to_o god_n together_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o most_o sincere_a faith_n and_o that_o whatever_o have_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o man_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n join_v with_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n have_v be_v happy_o effect_v in_o regard_n so_o much_o of_o utility_n have_v vales._n redound_v to_o all_o person_n both_o private_o and_o public_o as_o each_o man_n can_v have_v desire_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o dear_a relative_n they_o have_v likewise_o see_v fight_v and_o have_v be_v spectator_n of_o a_o battle_n when_o divine_a providence_n vales._n bestow_v victory_n on_o the_o people_n and_o they_o have_v behold_v god_n favour_v and_o assist_v our_o prayer_n for_o righteous_a prayer_n be_v a_o thing_n invincible_a and_o no_o man_n ever_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n who_o beseech_v god_n holy_o for_o there_o be_v no_o vales._n pretence_n leave_v for_o a_o repulse_v save_v only_o where_o faith_n be_v waver_v for_o god_n be_v always_o favourable_o present_a and_o give_v a_o gracious_a reception_n to_o the_o probity_n of_o man_n wherefore_o sometime_o to_o slip_v and_o stumble_v be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v in_o vales._n no_o wise_a the_o author_n of_o humane_a lapse_n and_o mistake_v all_o person_n therefore_o whatever_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o piety_n aught_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o universal_a saviour_n vales._n both_o for_o our_o and_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o for_o the_o flourish_a posture_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n and_o with_o holy_a prayer_n and_o continual_a supplication_n to_o render_v christ_n propitious_a to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o perpetuate_v his_o own_o favour_n for_o he_o be_v the_o invincible_a assistant_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o just_a he_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n the_o prince_n of_o immortality_n the_o donour_n of_o eternal_a life_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la the_o vales._n prologue_n to_o the_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o constantine_n i_o come_v not_o hither_o with_o a_o composure_n of_o fable_n nor_o with_o a_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n frame_v to_o captivate_v the_o ear_n that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o siren_n as_o it_o be_v i_o may_v charm_v my_o hearer_n nor_o that_o in_o golden_a cup_n namely_o the_o beautiful_a flower_n of_o word_n bedeck_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a art_n of_o rhetoric_n i_o may_v present_v the_o delicate_a potion_n of_o pleasure_n to_o person_n in_o love_n with_o those_o thing_n but_o rather_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o wise_a i_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o public_a road_n and_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o herd_n with_o the_o many_o i_o be_o come_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v vales._n be_v among_o you_o a_o new_a new_a song_n of_o the_o emperor_n praise_n and_o although_o numerous_a person_n have_v attempt_v to_o tread_v the_o same_o dance_n path_n with_o i_o yet_o vales._n i_o will_v decline_v the_o footstep_n of_o man_n and_o will_v go_v in_o a_o untrodden_a way_n into_o which_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o enter_v with_o unwashed_a foot_n indeed_o they_o who_o affect_v vulgar_a discourse_n and_o expression_n wear_v with_o the_o subtlety_n witticism_n of_o lad_n and_o who_o court_n a_o please_a and_o popular_a muse_n may_v daub_v man_n ear_n with_o humane_a narrative_n whilst_o they_o submit_v the_o arbitrage_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o universal_a wisdom_n itself_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a account_v the_o choice_n of_o what_o be_v better_o to_o be_v the_o high_a felicity_n such_o i_o say_v esteem_v and_o prefer_v the_o god-loved_a virtue_n of_o our_o emperor_n and_o his_o pious_a action_n before_o his_o humane_a accomplishment_n and_o deed_n leave_v those_o his_o secondary_a excellency_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o inferior_a person_n for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o whereas_o those_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o god_n but_o these_o to_o man_n let_v they_o vales._n whoever_o namely_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o office_n suggest_v thing_n humane_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v without_o the_o sacred_a rail_n for_o even_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o illustrious_a and_o transcendent_a and_o of_o great_a use_n to_o mankind_n yea_o all_o the_o perfection_n visible_a in_o our_o emperor_n be_v eximious_a vales._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v far_o outdo_v by_o his_o divine_a excellency_n but_o let_v those_o person_n who_o be_v within_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o adyta_n and_o envious_a recesses_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o profane_a and_o impious_a ear_n unfold_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o those_o man_n only_o who_o be_v initiate_v therein_o far_o when_o they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o ear_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o piety_n and_o mount_v their_o understanding_n upon_o the_o subâ—â—me_a winâ—_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o let_v they_o lead_v a_o dance_n about_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a king_n silent_o learn_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o let_v the_o oracle_n not_o those_o which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o divination_n vales._n or_o rather_o of_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n vales._n be_v our_o instructer_n in_o the_o sacred_a rite_n let_v they_o give_v we_o information_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o concern_v the_o supreme_a king_n and_o concern_v that_o divine_a guard_n which_o surround_v the_o universal_a governor_n as_o also_o concern_v that_o copy_n of_o royal_a power_n which_o be_v among_o
receive_v benefit_n from_o discourse_n but_o no_o person_n have_v ever_o behold_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a mind_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o discourse_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o manner_n far_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o resemblance_n the_o most_o perfect_a word_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o consist_v of_o a_o power_n of_o pronunciation_n nor_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n make_v up_o of_o syllable_n name_n and_o word_n nor_o express_v by_o a_o voice_n which_o strike_v through_o the_o air_n but_o exist_v the_o live_n and_o operate_a word_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o subsist_v personal_o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o father_n divinity_n and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o good_a offspring_n of_o the_o good_a father_n and_o the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o vales._n pass_v thorough_a and_o derive_v a_o moisture_n upon_o all_o live_v creature_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o fullness_n of_o reason_n wisdom_n light_n and_o of_o all_o good_n he_o diffuse_v himself_o over_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o near_o but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o the_o remote_a distance_n whether_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o where_o ever_o else_o if_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n any_o other_o seat_n or_o habitation_n allot_v to_o thing_n to_o all_o which_o with_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o justice_n he_o appoint_v limit_n and_o place_n region_n and_o law_n and_o state_v inheritance_n and_o by_o his_o royal_a power_n bestow_v upon_o and_o supply_v each_o of_o they_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o he_o assign_v for_o their_o place_n of_o residence_n those_o arch_n that_o be_v above_o the_o world_n vales._n again_o to_o other_o he_o appoint_v the_o heaven_n for_o their_o habitation_n too_o other_o aetherial_a mansion_n too_o other_o the_o air_n too_o other_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o he_o do_v again_o remove_v they_o from_o hence_o to_o other_o place_n and_o make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o reward_v their_o moral_n behaviour_n and_o conversation_n he_o likewise_o provide_v food_n and_o nourishment_n not_o only_o for_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v irrational_a also_o which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o man_n vales._n and_o to_o these_o latter_a he_o afford_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o mortal_a and_o temporary_a life_n but_o to_o the_o former_a a_o participation_n of_o a_o life_n immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n effect_n all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o by_o his_o rational_a power_n do_v penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o look_v up_o to_o his_o own_o father_n agreeable_o to_o his_o will_n and_o appointment_n he_o govern_v and_o manage_n all_o vales._n inferior_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v consequent_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o exist_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o middle_a between_o both_o and_o join_v that_o substance_n which_o have_v a_o original_a with_o the_o unbegotten_a father_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a middle_a bond_n which_o do_v bind_v together_o thing_n distant_a one_o from_o another_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v far_o asunder_o he_o be_v that_o providence_n which_o govern_v the_o universe_n he_o it_o be_v who_o take_v care_n of_o compose_v and_o correct_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n last_o he_o be_v the_o god_n only_o beget_v word_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n for_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v as_o the_o sacred_a expression_n of_o divine_a man_n do_v inform_v we_o he_o be_v the_o common_a planter_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o assistance_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v sprout_v and_o flourish_v be_v continual_o water_v by_o shower_n from_o he_o and_o always_o enliven_a with_o new_a vigour_n and_o every_o day_n endue_v with_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n he_o hold_v the_o rein_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o direct_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o straight_a course_n and_o by_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o his_o father_n manage_n the_o helm_n of_o that_o vast_a ship_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o a_o incomparable_a artist_n as_o this_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n namely_o when_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o vales._n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a father_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a offspring_n foetus_fw-la have_v beget_v of_o himself_o he_o bestow_v he_o on_o this_o world_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a vales._n and_o have_v infuse_v he_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n into_o a_o body_n inanimate_a and_o mix_v his_o own_a word_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o irrational_a nature_n of_o body_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o enlighten_v and_o give_v life_n to_o formless_a matter_n which_o be_v without_o shape_n life_n and_o figure_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o contemplate_v as_o continual_o and_o in_o all_o place_n present_a in_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o element_n of_o body_n and_o as_o the_o begetter_n of_o all_o creature_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o mus_fw-la own_o him_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o intellectual_a product_n of_o inexplicable_a light_n who_o as_o to_o essence_n be_v one_o because_o beget_v of_o one_o father_n but_o contain_v in_o himself_o many_o power_n and_o faculty_n for_o because_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n vales._n we_o must_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o power_n nor_o because_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a we_o shall_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n also_o vales._n indeed_o those_o son_n of_o person_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n in_o regard_n as_o to_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v childish_a and_o simple_a have_v err_v miserable_o whilst_o they_o deify_v the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o divide_v the_o world_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v one_o into_o many_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v take_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o entire_a man_n by_o themselves_o and_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o man_n and_o again_o the_o ear_n another_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o head_n another_o as_o also_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o have_v thus_o divide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n into_o piece_n and_o last_o by_o a_o mental_a abstraction_n sever_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v affirm_v he_o who_o be_v real_o but_o one_o to_o be_v a_o great_a many_o man_n he_o that_o shall_v proceed_v thus_o will_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o expose_v his_o own_o madness_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o man_n of_o sense_n exact_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o form_n to_o himself_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o part_n of_o one_o world_n or_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o have_v both_o a_o beginning_n and_o also_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n be_v a_o god_n and_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v consist_v of_o part_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v compound_v it_o will_v want_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v compound_v it_o vales._n nor_o again_o can_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v divine_a which_o shall_v consist_v of_o many_o part_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v divine_a whenas_o it_o will_v consist_v of_o thing_n unlike_o and_o different_a and_o of_o worse_a and_o better_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a indivisible_a and_o uncompounded_a and_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o this_o visible_a constitution_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o vales._n that_o preacher_n of_o truth_n have_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n plain_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o existed_a before_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o all_o rational_a creature_n vales._n but_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v proper_o style_v the_o
worship_v many_o god_n it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n he_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v but_o after_o the_o salutary_a instrument_n namely_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v superior_a to_o all_o diabolical_a fraud_n and_o force_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o every_o fault_n as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o word_n be_v erect_v against_o the_o daemon_n as_o vales._n some_o trophy_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o abolishment_n of_o ancient_a mischief_n immediate_o all_o the_o work_n of_o daemon_n be_v dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v nor_o be_v there_o dominion_n of_o place_n any_o more_o nor_o manifold_a principality_n nor_o tyranny_n nor_o valesius_fw-la democracy_n nor_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o arise_v from_o thence_o depopulation_n of_o country_n and_o sieges_n of_o city_n but_o vales._n one_o god_n be_v preach_v among_o all_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o empire_n also_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n flourish_v over_o all_o and_o that_o vales._n irreconcilable_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v bear_v one_o to_o another_o almost_o from_o the_o remote_a date_n of_o time_n become_v forthwith_o utter_o extinct_a and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n and_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n namely_o vales._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o at_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o regard_n one_o monarch_n be_v constitute_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n a_o most_o profound_a peace_n thing_n prevail_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o one_o god_n two_o signal_n blessing_n as_o it_o be_v two_o branch_n shoot_v forth_o at_o one_o time_n among_o man_n to_o wit_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o christian_a piety_n before_o that_o empire_n some_o in_o a_o separate_a and_o particular_a manner_n govern_v syria_n other_o reign_v over_o asia_n other_o over_o macedonia_n also_o some_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o egypt_n sever_v from_o the_o other_o province_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n other_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o arabian_n moreover_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v reduce_v palestine_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o every_o village_n and_o city_n and_o in_o all_o place_n man_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o madness_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v real_o agitate_a by_o the_o devil_n commit_v murder_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o make_v war_n and_o fight_v their_o chief_a business_n but_o two_o mighty_a power_n start_v together_o from_o the_o race_n same_o barrier_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a make_v all_o thing_n calm_a and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o amicable_a composure_n i_o mean_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o from_o that_o time_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o single_a person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o two_o power_n flourish_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n our_o saviour_n power_n utter_o destroy_v those_o manifold_a principality_n and_o numerous_a deity_n of_o daemon_n publish_v and_o declare_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o greek_o as_o barbarian_n even_o to_o those_o who_o inhabit_v the_o remote_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o principality_n be_v monarchy_n before_o hand_n take_v away_o reduce_v those_o principality_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v visible_a under_o its_o own_o dominion_n make_v this_o its_o chief_a business_n to_o join_v together_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n in_o one_o common_a union_n and_o agreement_n and_o it_o have_v already_o reconcile_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o most_o nation_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n it_o will_v reach_v even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_v the_o salutary_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n do_v before_o hand_n make_v all_o thing_n easy_a to_o it_o and_o render_v they_o smooth_a and_o plain_a doubtless_o this_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a miracle_n by_o they_o who_o induce_v thereto_o by_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n shall_v with_o attention_n weigh_v the_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v desirous_a of_o detract_n from_o and_o revile_v the_o eminent_a good_n blessing_n for_o at_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o juncture_n the_o error_n of_o daemon_n be_v confute_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o hatred_n and_o strife_n which_o from_o remote_a age_n have_v rage_v among_o the_o nation_n have_v a_o end_n put_v to_o it_o and_o again_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o god_n and_o one_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n be_v preach_v among_o all_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o empire_n be_v establish_v among_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n be_v etc._n reduce_v to_o peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o all_o person_n mutual_o profess_v themselves_o brethren_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o nature_n immediate_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v child_n vales._n beget_v by_o the_o same_o father_n to_o wit_v one_o god_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n namely_o true_a piety_n they_o begin_v to_o salute_v and_o receive_v one_o another_o peaceable_o and_o affectionate_o in_o so_o much_o as_o from_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n seem_v in_o no_o point_n to_o differ_v from_o one_o well-governed_a house_n and_o family_n and_o any_o one_o may_v make_v a_o journey_n whither_o he_o list_v and_o travel_v to_o what_o place_n he_o please_v withal_o imaginable_a security_n and_o some_o might_n without_o danger_n pass_v from_o the_o western_a to_o the_o eastern_a part_n again_o other_o might_n go_v from_o hence_o thither_o as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o the_o response_n of_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n be_v fulfil_v as_o likewise_o numerous_a other_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o at_o present_a we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o cite_v and_o moreover_o those_o expression_n concern_v the_o divine_a word_n which_o run_v thus_o â—_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o 7._o in_o his_o day_n righteousness_n shall_v rise_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_n in_o another_o place_n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o there_o spear_n into_o pruning-hooke_n and_o nation_n shall_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o sword_n against_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o these_o thing_n be_v predict_v and_o many_o age_n since_o proclaim_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o our_o day_n do_v confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_a oracle_n but_o if_o beside_o these_o you_o desire_v plenty_n of_o other_o demonstration_n take_v they_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o reality_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o thought_n forbear_v speak_v for_o some_o time_n and_o consider_v with_o yourself_o ask_v yourself_o and_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o other_o person_n and_o make_v researche_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o affair_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o king_n from_o the_o utmost_a memory_n of_o man_n or_o prince_n or_o philosopher_n or_o lawgiver_n or_o prophet_n whether_o greek_z ro_o barbarian_a ever_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o say_v after_o death_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o breathe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v many_o thing_n as_o to_o fill_v the_o ear_n and_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n it_o be_v certain_a no_o person_n have_v perform_v this_o except_o only_o our_o one_o saviour_n after_o that_o victory_n gain_v over_o death_n when_o he_o both_o confident_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o command_n in_o word_n and_o also_o afterward_o actual_o accomplish_v it_o 19_o go_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o they_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n and_o when_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o affirm_v to_o they_o that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o his_o word_n he_o forthwith_o add_v the_o actual_a completion_n of_o the_o thing_n immediate_o therefore_o and_o not_o after_o a_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o doctrine_n what_o then_o have_v he_o to_o return_v in_o answer_n hereto_o who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o oration_n blame_v we_o especial_o in_o regard_n the_o testimony_n sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o reason_n reason_v but_o who_o have_v chase_v away_o that_o always-noxious_a and_o destructive_a tribe_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n nause_v as_o eusebius_n do_v thrice_o in_o his_o demonstrat_n evangel_n b._n 5._o chap._n 17._o in_o hebrew_n he_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n joshua_n numb_a 11._o v._n 28._o vales._n vales._n lament_n 4._o 20._o 20._o psal._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 7_o 8._o 8._o hep._n 7._o 14._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n priesthood_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n agree_v with_o our_o translation_n of_o it_o vales._n vales._n isai._n 61._o 1._o 1._o psal._n 45._o 6_o 7._o 7._o psal._n 110._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o gen._n 14._o 18._o heb._n 7._o 1._o 1._o or_o chief-priest_n for_o so_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o anoint_v for_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o the_o old_a sheet_n begin_v the_o 4_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n isai._n 66._o 8._o 8._o isai._n 62._o 2_o 2_o some_o translatour_n as_o musculus_fw-la and_o d_o r_o hanmer_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n and_o marginal_a note_n thereat_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n atar_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a and_o be_v a_o greek_a adverb_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n and_o a_o corruption_n of_o terah_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v gen._n 11._o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o god_n love_v as_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o collect_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o do_v our_o eusebius_n think_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o superstition_n of_o his_o father_n we_o have_v therefore_o translate_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o vales._n vales._n psal._n 105._o 15._o 15._o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v anoint_v gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o 3._o gen._n 11._o 3._o gen._n 18._o 18._o &_o 22._o 18._o 18._o the_o first_o year_n of_o augustus_n according_a to_o eusebius_n computation_n be_v that_o wherein_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n be_v consul_n therefore_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o augustus_n falâ—_n on_o his_o thirteen_o consulship_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o year_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v eusebius_n do_v no_o where_o express_o mention_v the_o day_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 7._o kalend._n january_n but_o the_o eastern_a church_n think_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 8._o id._n january_n i._n e._n on_o the_o 6_o the_o day_n jan._n vales._n the_o learned_a have_v find_v so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o assign_v the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n that_o scaliger_n say_v uniâ—â—_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la deâ—inire_fw-la i._n e._n god_n only_o not_o man_n be_v able_a express_o to_o declare_v it_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o these_o man_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o by_o such_o a_o elaborate_a unfruitful_a search_n to_o entangle_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o festival_n many_o testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o origen_n cyprian_n and_o chrysostom_n each_o of_o these_o father_n deduce_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o saint_n t_o augustine_n make_v it_o a_o character_n of_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n of_o it_o and_o this_o principal_o and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n constit._n b._n 5._o c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o first_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o day_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nupera_fw-la neque_fw-la novitia_fw-la be_v not_o modern_a nor_o new_o begin_v though_o scaliger_n say_v so_o and_o for_o the_o particular_a day_n the_o 25_o the_o of_o december_n whereon_o this_o festival_n be_v by_o we_o solemnize_v not_o to_o mention_v other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o joseph_n the_o egyptian_n arabic_a codex_fw-la of_o the_o counsel_n a_o m._n s._n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o public_a library_n of_o oxford_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o s_o t_o thomas_n roe_n this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o this_o feast_n be_v affirm_v to_o stand_v by_o apostolical_a canon_n the_o word_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v transcribe_v by_o m_n r_o gregory_n be_v in_o english_a these_o also_o that_o you_o constitute_v a_o anniversary_n feast_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o first_o canon_n i._n e._n of_o december_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n see_v m_o r_o gregory_n work_n chap._n 34._o d_o r_o hammond_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o learned_a selden'_v tract_n of_o christmas-day_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n satisfaction_n it_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n affirm_v particular_o by_o js._n casaubon_n in_o bar._n p._n 105._o and_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o decree_n of_o tax_v or_o inrol_v every_o person_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o estate_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o augustus_n his_o curiosity_n and_o neither_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o enrich_v his_o treasure_n nor_o to_o reform_v the_o excess_n of_o those_o before_o he_o and_o this_o overrule_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o this_o emperor_n may_v serve_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conserve_n the_o record_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o name_n and_o his_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n be_v now_o enrol_v and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o tax_n for_o that_o will_v not_o have_v belong_v to_o woman_n and_o infant_n but_o to_o the_o possessor_n only_o see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o luk._n 2._o v._n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagreement_n among_o the_o learned_a about_o this_o enrolment_n and_o valuation_n of_o man_n person_n and_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v once_o or_o twice_o some_o say_v there_o be_v two_o both_o make_v by_o the_o same_o cyrenius_n or_o quirinius_n and_o both_o mention_v by_o st_n luke_n the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 2._o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o our_o saviour_n birth_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a sentius_n saturninus_n be_v then_o precedent_n of_o syria_n this_o say_v these_o man_n sy_n luke_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o tax_v to_o difference_n it_o from_o that_o other_o mention_v by_o he_o act_n 5._o 37._o and_o whereas_o st_n luke_n say_v cyrenius_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o rule_n over_o syria_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o loofer_z not_o strict_a sense_n not_o that_o cyrenius_n be_v then_o the_o stand_a governor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_n but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n particular_o on_o this_o â—â—â—â—sion_n to_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n forâ—iss_o confess_v that_o sentius_n saturninus_n be_v then_o the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n the_o other_o tax_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n be_v make_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o archelaus_n and_o about_o the_o insurrection_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o scaliger_n petavius_n casaubon_n and_o hammond_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n valâ—â—iuâ—_n and_o with_o he_o as_o he_o think_v agree_v our_o eusebius_n in_o this_o chapt._n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o tax_v which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o reign_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o be_v not_o perhaps_o finish_v till_o ten_o year_n after_o when_o cyrenius_n be_v precedent_n of_o syria_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o archelaus_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o josephus_n mention_n but_o one_o after_o this_o enrolment_n once_o make_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v repeat_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o person_n for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o equal_o and_o exact_o
lycia_n caria_n insula_n the_o province_n of_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la xi_o galatia_n bythinia_n honorias_n cappadocia_n prima_fw-la cappadocia_n secunda_fw-la paphlagonia_n pontus_n polemaniacus_fw-la hellenopontus_fw-la armenia_n prima_fw-la armenia_n secunda_fw-la galatia_n salutaris_n the_o province_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la vi_o europa_n thracia_n haemimontis_n rhodope_n moesia_n secunda_fw-la scythia_n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o model_n of_o government_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v metropolitical_a when_o the_o province_n be_v independent_a on_o each_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v adapt_v this_o dioecesan_n form_n of_o governance_n may_v it_o be_v probable_a private_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n between_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o d_o r_o barrow_n see_v note_n e._n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o father_n convene_v in_o this_o second_o ecumenical_a synod_n which_o sanction_n they_o make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o little_a before_o the_o summon_n of_o this_o synod_n melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o east_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o together_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n promote_v gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n so_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o book_n 7._o chap._n 3_o and_o 7._o soon_o after_o melitius_fw-la have_v do_v this_o peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v some_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n to_o constantinople_n who_o ordain_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 9_o now_o in_o the_o political_a partition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o draught_n we_o have_v here_o give_v you_o of_o the_o oriental-praetorian-praefecture_a these_o three_o place_n be_v in_o three_o several_a diocese_n for_o antioch_n in_o syria_n whence_o melitius_fw-la come_v be_v in_o the_o oriental_a dioecesis_fw-la alexandria_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n weâ—â—_n send_v by_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o constantinople_n where_o these_o bishop_n have_v celebrate_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v scituate_n in_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la in_o regard_v these_o proceed_n have_v produce_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o remedy_v this_o in_o future_a the_o father_n convene_v in_o this_o synod_n make_v a_o sanction_n see_v conc._n constantinopol_n ii_o can._n 2._o pag._n 87_o edit_n bevereg_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_a dioecesis_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o limit_n with_o those_o of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o perform_v any_o office_n or_o do_v any_o business_n belong_v to_o they_o without_o that_o dioecesis_fw-la wherein_o they_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o civil_a minister_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o affair_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o dioecesis_fw-la that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v due_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o synod_n but_o that_o prelate_n make_v frequent_a excursion_n out_o of_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la into_o another_o to_o ordain_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o instance_n we_o have_v mention_v just_a now_o where_o we_o find_v melitius_fw-la who_o belong_v to_o the_o oriental_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o city_n in_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o socrates_n a_o person_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o convention_n of_o this_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n who_o speak_v here_o concern_v its_o sanction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o constitute_v patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o province_n that_o so_o those_o bishop_n who_o make_v their_o abode_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v not_o invade_v the_o church_n without_o their_o limit_n for_o this_o have_v be_v promiscuous_o do_v before_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o dioecesan_n form_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o patriarchical_a see_v be_v erect_v yet_o after_o this_o several_a provincial_a church_n have_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n confirm_v to_o they_o which_o confirmation_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o d_o r_o beveredge_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o canon_n pag._n 58_o and_o remain_v independent_a from_o the_o patriarchical_a see_v for_o instance_n the_o cyprian_a church_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o in_o which_o canon_n after_o the_o ephesine_n father_n have_v determine_v the_o cyprian_a church_n to_o be_v independent_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o province_n every_o where_o that_o so_o none_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n may_v invade_v another_o province_n which_o have_v not_o be_v for_o many_o year_n before_o and_o from_o the_o begin_n under_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n hand_n in_o like_a manner_n armenia_n the_o great_a be_v exempt_v from_o dependence_n on_o any_o patriarchate_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o order_n of_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n which_o d_o r_o beveredge_n have_v publish_v at_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 36_o the_o canon_n council_n trullan_n pag._n 135_o etc._n etc._n from_o a_o very_a ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o bodlcian_a library_n in_o which_o manuscript_n neither_o england_n scotland_n nor_o ireland_n be_v reckon_v dependent_n on_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n as_o the_o learned_a reader_n on_o perusal_n will_v find_v though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o absolute_a church_n settle_v in_o this_o island_n long_o before_o this_o manuscript_n order_n be_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o at_o antioch_n or_o rome_n itself_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o unquestionable_a authority_n which_o may_v be_v here_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o our_o province_n be_v as_o early_o as_o the_o close_a of_o tiberius_n reign_n we_o have_v many_o witness_n of_o a_o undoubted_a authority_n to_o attest_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a church_n settle_v in_o this_o island_n for_o first_o in_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n convene_v in_o france_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n publish_v by_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n do_v attest_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o name_n of_o these_o person_n who_o go_v thither_o from_o this_o our_o island_n see_v concilia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la gallia_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 9_o edit_fw-la sirmondi_n paris_n 1629._o eborius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o province_n of_o britania_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n london_n in_o the_o forewritten_a province_n adelfius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n colonia_n of_o the_o londoner_n from_o the_o same_o province_n sacerdos_n a_o presbyter_n arminius_n a_o deacon_n second_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 720._o edit_fw-la paris_n do_v attest_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o britannia_n be_v present_v at_o the_o sardican_a council_n which_o synod_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n see_v our_o socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 20_o note_n c._n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 347._o last_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 318._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o which_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 350._o send_v greeting_n britanniarum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o britannia_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o have_v a_o church_n here_o in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o bishop_n till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600_o and_o subject_n neither_o to_o the_o roman_a not_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a prelate_n be_v a_o thing_n evident_o apparent_a from_o what_o venerable_a bede_n have_v record_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a
together_o or_o substance_n substance_n or_o subsistency_n subsistency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 35_o where_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v record_v this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la equalis_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o but_o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n i_o have_v therefore_o supply_v this_o place_n right_a from_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o set_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n note_n or_o be_v of_o of_o or_o a_o certain_a or_o some_o one_o man_n man_n or_o receive_v receive_v or_o make_v up_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a in_o this_o manner_n non_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la introducimus_fw-la we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unity_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la do_v right_a who_o translate_v it_o thus_o unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la conâ—â—ndimus_fw-la we_o confound_v not_o the_o unity_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o musculus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o edict_n of_o justinus_n always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unitatem_fw-la unity_n very_o erroneous_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n who_o have_v do_v into_o latin_a the_o fragment_n of_o ephraemius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la but_o why_o christophorson_n who_o every_o where_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copulationem_fw-la copulation_n shall_v at_o this_o place_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o johannes_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o thus_o in_o union_n confusionem_fw-la non_fw-la inducimus_fw-la we_o induce_v not_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o union_n exact_o right_a if_o you_o add_v a_o syllable_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o unitione_fw-la in_o the_o unition_n for_o the_o term_n unio_n though_o it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n be_v a_o barbarous_a word_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o unition_n for_o unio_n in_o latin_a signify_v unitatem_fw-la unity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o tertullian_n jerome_n prudentius_n pope_n simplicius_n and_o other_o let_v therefore_o those_o zoili_fw-la carper_n or_o censurer_n cease_v reprove_v of_o we_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v record_v by_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 6_o we_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d union_n for_o we_o do_v that_o from_o the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o think_v that_o unio_n union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unitionem_fw-la unition_n but_o betwixt_o unio_n and_o unitio_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o union_n or_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v simple_a or_o single_a but_o in_o unition_n something_o compound_v of_o two_o be_v necessary_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unition_n or_o adunation_n vales._n vales._n or_o shall_v not_o not_o or_o so_o as_o we_o be_v be_v sublimity_n or_o eminency_n eminency_n or_o be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n write_v so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o reprove_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o and_o do_v not_o real_o exist_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n fashion_n state_n state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a flesh._n which_o read_v be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o before_o he_o assume_v flesh_n he_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o defend_v nicephorus_n read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o more_o fit_o coheres_fw-la with_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v assume_v flesh_n subsist_v therein_o personal_o vales._n vales._n point_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v long_o since_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o etc._n etc._n although_o nicephorus_n have_v retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n vales._n vales._n send_v forth_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n be_v use_v on_o account_n of_o nestorius_n heresy_n who_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o man_n the_o other_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syllable_n be_v annex_v on_o account_n of_o the_o futychians_n and_o acephali_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o unition_n but_o after_o the_o unition_n they_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o catholic_n adore_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n those_o syllable_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o be_v different_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v both_o aim_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o opinion_n as_o justinus_n add_v see_v evagrius_n above_o at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1_o note_n c._n further_o this_o edict_n be_v promulge_v by_o justinus_n junior_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o wit_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 566_o as_o baronius_n remark_n than_o which_o edict_n justinus_n confer_v nothing_o more_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o have_v only_o expound_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o in_o future_a prohibit_v dispute_n about_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a opinion_n and_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n from_o this_o edict_n therefore_o follow_v no_o advantage_n as_o evagrius_n observe_v true_o wherefore_o johannes_n biclariensis_n say_fw-la amiss_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o word_n concern_v justinus_n junior_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la justinus_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la regni_fw-la fui_fw-la which_o justinus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o suffer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n which_o creed_n have_v be_v laudable_o receive_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n to_o have_v entrance_n and_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o every_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v biclariensis_n attribute_n those_o thing_n to_o justinus_n junior_n which_o rather_o befit_v justinus_n senior_n vales._n vales._n scheme_n or_o state_n state_n or_o antioch_n antioch_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n in_o regard_n he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n omit_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 17._o chap._n 36._o for_o he_o his_o express_a this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o money_n when_o
desirous_a to_o show_v how_o short_a a_o time_n the_o tyrant_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v they_o be_v visible_a a_o short_a time_n than_o be_v require_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n a_o sort_n of_o hyperbole_n familiar_a with_o grecian_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v redundant_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o have_v â—eit_v it_o our_o â—n_n our_o version_n the_o former_a of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o scholion_n in_o the_o fuket_n manuscript_n the_o latter_a be_v want_v a_o little_a after_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n by_o his_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o the_o savil_n and_o fuket_n manuscript_n further_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o virtue_n of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hear_n &c_n &c_n which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n it_o be_v over_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o hand_n also_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v supply_v at_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o vanquish_a and_o continual_o make_v joyful_a with_o trophy_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o fuket_n manuscript_n have_v no_o variation_n only_o add_v a_o conjunction_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o always_o vanquish_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learned_a man_n have_v attempt_v to_o restore_v this_o place_n several_a way_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o emendation_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva_n edition_n and_o write_v in_o the_o moraean_a copy_n for_o some_o have_v conjecture_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n other_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o rendition_n but_o in_o the_o moraean_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v mend_v something_o otherwise_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o which_o imperfection_n any_o one_o will_v conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v a_o read_n of_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n the_o latter_a imperfection_n be_v easy_o supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o regard_n all_o these_o reading_n abound_v with_o fault_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o i_o have_v rather_o expunge_v these_o word_n indeed_o if_o these_o word_n be_v raze_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o plain_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n the_o same_o be_v do_v before_o we_o by_o johannes_n portesius_n who_o first_o render_v these_o book_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n into_o latin_a in_o the_o king_n sheet_n after_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketiaâ—_n manuscript_n represent_v this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o copy_n of_o moraeus_n and_o turnebus_n vales._n vales._n or_o i_o 〈…〉_z soâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o nation_n nation_n or_o riotous_a banquet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o more_o which_o read_v portesius_n have_v follow_v but_o christophorson_n render_v it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o something_o more_o it_o be_v certain_a alexander_z the_o great_a reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o above_o which_o make_v up_o something_o more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n if_o we_o go_v to_o a_o accurate_a computation_n but_o orator_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o amplify_v thing_n dont_fw-fr usual_o speak_v so_o exact_o therefore_o eusebius_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o more_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n as_o it_o be_v also_o remark_v in_o moraus_n copy_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o a_o little_a after_o this_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extol_v for_o such_o mischief_n as_o these_o 3_o although_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n vary_v not_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n vales._n vales._n or_o cruel_o cruel_o or_o fortify_v fortify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a without_o question_n so_o he_o express_v himself_o hereafter_o at_o chap._n 41._o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o read_n also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a than_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o little_a after_o this_o where_o the_o common_a edition_n make_v it_o ble_a 〈…〉_z the_o same_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v it_o bleâ—â—yae_n not_o ill_o as_o i_o have_v remarque_v at_o amm._n marcellinâ—â—_n pag._n 13._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portesius_n refer_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n to_o the_o indian_n for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o indos_n extremos_fw-la usque_fw-la terra_fw-la undique_fw-la circumjectos_fw-la but_o i_o do_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v eusebius_n meaning_n for_o the_o old_a geographer_n never_o affirm_v that_o the_o indian_n inhabit_v round_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spaniard_n indeed_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o grandfather_n have_v name_v a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n new_o know_v to_o they_o and_o find_v out_o west-india_n but_o they_o do_v this_o according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o eusebius_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o no_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o constantine_n preach_v christ_n every_o where_o to_o all_o man_n from_o south_n to_o north_n and_o from_o west_n to_o east_n vales._n vales._n or_o whole_a world_n world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o fault_n be_v make_v in_o thâ—se_a book_n by_o the_o transposition_n of_o word_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v at_o this_o place_n such_o a_o fault_n occur_v write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a sheet_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o supply_v at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n and_o send_v he_o embassy_n and_o present_n and_o gift_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n be_v know_v among_o they_o all_o vales._n vales._n the_o king_n copy_n begin_v a_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v ready_o follow_v the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n also_o which_o usual_o prefix_n the_o title_n or_o content_n before_o each_o chapter_n begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n and_o i_o find_v the_o same_o division_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n of_o the_o king_n library_n vales._n vales._n or_o defraud_v defraud_v or_o be_v adorn_v adorn_v enslave_v enslave_v god_n god_n or_o a_o issue_n of_o three_o child_n child_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n empire_n viz._n in_o his_o son_n see_v chap._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d record_v be_v want_v which_o i_o find_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o morâ—an_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interweave_v indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o copy_n and_o turnebus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n show_v that_o that_o flag_n or_o sail_n be_v square_a for_o a_o equal_a measure_n of_o length_n and_o breadth_n do_v necessary_o make_v a_o square_a figure_n indeed_o in_o the_o old_a coin_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a prince_n this_o flag_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o figure_n i_o have_v mention_v christophorson_n therefore_o have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a in_o this_o manner_n i_o stud_n igitur_fw-la velamen_fw-la ad_fw-la cornu_fw-la affixum_fw-la longitudinis_fw-la latitudinisque_fw-la crucis_fw-la mensuram_fw-la penitus_fw-la exaequavit_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o spear_n from_o its_o basis_n to_o the_o antenna_n or_o cross-piece_n fix_v athwart_o it_o be_v far_o long_o than_o from_o the_o antenna_n to_o its_o very_a top_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o coin_n this_o place_n may_v likewise_o have_v another_o meaning_n viz._n that_o that_o spear_n be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a length_n from_o its_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v paint_v or_o embroider_v with_o a_o variety_n of_o colour_n for_o that_o purple_a flag_n which_o hang_v at_o the_o antenna_n be_v adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o various_a sort_n of_o stone_n but_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o christophorson_n mean_v who_o have_v render_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o this_o manner_n ad_fw-la texturae_fw-la discurrentis_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la unless_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n euseblus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n because_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v those_o prelate_n of_o god_n his_o assesour_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o appear_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v sufficient_o note_v at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o of_o eusebius_n ecolc_n history_n for_o whatever_o christ_n as_o man_n perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o christophorson_n rendition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o good_a who_o have_v turn_v it_o thus_o christi_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la the_o oeconomic_a of_o christ_n among_o man_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v among_o man_n but_o rather_o agreeable_a to_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n and_o fashion_n so_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eustathia_n and_o ambrosia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrannic_a fire_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n be_v imperfect_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a with_o christophorson_n we_o have_v perfect_v it_o from_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v supply_v at_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o have_v part_v wife_n from_o their_o husband_n be_v send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o husband_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v but_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v maim_v and_o corrupt_v which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v good_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v unable_a to_o find_v out_o a_o saticty_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o own_o lusts._n a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o reading_z in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o they_o choose_v soon_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v as_o i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o death_n for_o so_o our_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o in_o book_n 8_o chap._n 14_o where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o maximinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o hale_v away_o to_o be_v ravish_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n than_o yield_v up_o their_o body_n to_o be_v defile_v vales._n vales._n or_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_v or_o as_o those_o of_o our_o age_n do_v record_n never_o to_o have_v happen_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o where_o else_o else_o or_o device_n device_n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a line_n want_v here_o which_o we_o have_v supply_v from_o the_o fuketian_a savilian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v make_v up_o this_o defect_n without_o manuscript_n copies_n from_o book_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o eusebius_n eccles._n history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o morauâ—'s_n copy_n the_o last_o word_n be_v expunge_v as_o superfluous_a but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n note_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o aid_n or_o some_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o hadrian_n turnebus_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o madman_n but_o this_o emendation_n be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o modern_a hand_n to_o wit_n the_o hand_n of_o odo_n turnebus_n for_o hadrianus_n have_v expunge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o superfluous_a vales._n vales._n psal._n 7._o 16_o 17._o 17._o exod._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 11._o 11._o or_o eye_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o great_a picture_n in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n on_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v further_o at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v true_a in_o the_o panegyric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o plain_o engrave_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a manuscript_n add_v a_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o preservative_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o true_a cognizance_n of_o valour_n valour_n or_o partake_v of_o a_o regeneration_n of_o a_o fresh_a and_o new_a life_n life_n or_o show_v to_o to_o or_o edict_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veneration_n and_o honour_n turnebus_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v blot_v out_o and_o in_o its_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v write_v above_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o countenance_n and_o form_n as_o christophorson_n think_v but_o the_o garb_n and_o dress_n wherefore_o i_o have_v express_v both_o in_o my_o rendition_n which_o i_o afterward_o find_v have_v be_v do_v by_o portesius_n also_o the_o garb_n and_o dress_n of_o prelate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o mean_a as_o amm._n
have_v prevail_v that_o area_n shall_v be_v call_v curtez_n grecian_n likewise_o term_v curtis_n wherein_o hen_n be_v feed_v and_o ox_n stall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apollonius_n inform_v we_o in_o book_n 3._o argonautic_a pag._n 134_o and_o his_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o harpocration_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o areae_fw-la of_o church_n be_v mention_v in_o law_n 4_o cod._n theod._n de_o his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la parietum_fw-la descripsimus_fw-la cinctu_fw-la &_o januas_fw-la primas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la interjacens_fw-la five_o in_o cellulis_fw-la five_o in_o domibus_fw-la hortulis_fw-la balneis_fw-la areis_n atque_fw-la porticibus_fw-la confugas_fw-la interioris_fw-la templi_fw-la vice_n tueatur_fw-la the_o greek_a constitution_n there_o relate_v run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v areas_n this_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v relate_v in_o book_n 7._o capitular_a caroli_n m._n tit._n 125_o where_o nevertheless_o instead_o of_o areae_fw-la atrium_fw-la be_v make_v use_n of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o proceed_v from_o hence_o to_o those_o passage_n which_o lie_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o right_n atrium_n indeed_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v render_v it_o atrium_n beside_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v atrium_n victorinus_n petabionensis_fw-la on_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n say_z aula_n atrium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vacua_fw-la inter_fw-la parietes_fw-la area_n aula_n be_v term_v atrium_n a_o empty_a space_n between_o wall_n yet_o isidorus_n book_n 5._o origin_n distinguish_v aula_n from_o atrium_n but_o i_o agree_v rather_o with_o victorinus_n in_o the_o itinerarie_a of_o antoninus_n the_o martyr_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o constantinian_n church_n further_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhedrae_n be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o aula_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v here_o which_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v first_o the_o atrium_n than_o the_o porticus's_n on_o both_o side_n for_o to_o those_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o occur_v the_o aula_n than_o the_o porticus's_n on_o the_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o atrium_n and_o after_o that_o the_o porch_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o great_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v street_n wherein_o be_v keep_v a_o market_n of_o thing_n vendible_a on_o the_o festival_n of_o that_o martyr_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v which_o thing_n the_o ancient_n therefore_o observe_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o porch_n may_v be_v fair_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v their_o light_n so_o at_o rome_n before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o street_n as_o prudentius_n atte_v at_o alexandria_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o the_o great_a street_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v a_o scholion_n add_v to_o explain_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o you_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o broad_a street_n be_v most_o &c._n &c._n vales._n vales._n or_o sight_n sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n see_v within_o as_o it_o be_v mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n copy_n vales._n vales._n sacred_a present_n or_o gift_n gift_n or_o rich._n rich._n or_o beauty_n beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ennoble_v or_o honour_a as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la chap._n 9_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v vales._n vales._n or_o mystick_n mystick_n or_o honour_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n beside_o eusebius_n testimony_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o singular_a prudence_n for_o whereas_o she_o have_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n always_o obedient_a to_o she_o even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o her_o life_n this_o very_a one_o thing_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o her_o singular_a prudence_n this_o also_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o her_o great_a wisdom_n that_o she_o abuse_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o her_o son_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o augusta_n to_o luxury_n and_o voluptuousness_n but_o with_o her_o own_o liberality_n succour_v the_o province_n city_n and_o private_a person_n and_o whereas_o she_o entire_o love_v she_o own_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n she_o take_v care_n of_o this_o above_o all_o that_o no_o one_o of_o constantius_n child_n brethren_n to_o constantine_n shall_v snatch_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v she_o always_o detain_v they_o exile_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o at_o toloùse_n in_o france_n as_o ausonius_n write_v otherwhiles_o at_o corinth_n as_o julianus_n relate_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o fragment_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la aristophane_a corinthio_n pag._n 217_o where_o libanius_n term_v helena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crafty_a mother-in-law_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o her_o advice_n and_o step-mother-hatred_n constantius_n father_n to_o julian_n have_v be_v convey_v up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commonalty_n commonalty_n see_v the_o sept._n vers_fw-la of_o psal._n 132._o v_o 7._o 7._o or_o of_o the_o birth_n birth_n or_o of_o the_o ascent_n ascent_n or_o god_n with_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v not_o right_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o render_v it_o in_o terris_fw-la nasci_fw-la to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o eusebius_n say_v more_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sake_n will_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o cave_n underground_o saint_n jerom_n word_n in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n be_v these_o bethlehem_n &_o in_o specum_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la introiâ—ns_fw-la enter_v into_o bethlehem_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o little_a after_o orare_fw-la in_o speluncâ_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la virgo_fw-la puerpâ—ra_fw-la dominum_fw-la infantem_fw-la fudit_fw-la to_o pray_v in_o the_o cave_n wherein_o the_o child-bed-virgin_n bring_v forth_o the_o infant_n lord._n whence_o by_o the_o by_o it_o appear_v that_o wherever_o eusebius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v specum_fw-la or_o speluncam_fw-la a_o cave_n for_o so_o the_o latin_n term_v it_o not_o antrum_fw-la a_o den_n as_o christophorson_n render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o study_n of_o elegancy_n elegancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o approve_v not_o of_o christophorson_n translation_n who_o render_v it_o aulaea_fw-la for_o aulaea_fw-la befit_v a_o scene_n rather_o than_o agree_v with_o a_o church_n i_o choose_v therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o vela_n curtain_n for_o there_o be_v curtain_n in_o church_n and_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o both_o in_o the_o door_n of_o church_n concern_v which_o see_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o letter_n saint_n jerome_n have_v do_v into_o latin_a and_o about_o the_o altar_n also_o of_o which_o sort_n some_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o at_o this_o time_n among_o we_o further_o the_o curtain_n which_o hang_v before_o door_n be_v by_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n occur_v in_o chosroes_n letter_n record_v in_o theophilactus_fw-la simocatta_n book_n 5_o chap._n 14._o etc._n etc._n see_v evagr._fw-la eccles._n histor._n book_n 6_o chap._n 21_o note_n f._n vales._n vales._n or_o exalt_v
the_o memory_n by_o statley_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o or_o at_o least_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o place_n restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erect_v a_o sacred_a etc._n etc._n but_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o eusebius_n shall_v say_v that_o helena_n build_v two_o church_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n one_o on_o the_o top_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cave_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerarie_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o church_n be_v build_v there_o by_o constantine_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n chap._n 9_o towards_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o that_o martyrium_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o jerusalem_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v and_o use_v concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o he_o term_v the_o basilica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o people_n come_v thither_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a house_n which_o be_v enclose_v within_o one_o circuit_n contain_v within_o itself_o the_o atrium_n porticus_n secrelaric_n baptistcrie_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o eusebius_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v below_o at_o chap._n 50_o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o dominicum_fw-la aureum_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o antioch_n and_o thus_o the_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennaliae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o likewise_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n and_o another_o in_o chap._n 45._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v something_o otherwise_o in_o the_o five_o law_n cod._n theod._n de_o his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la consugiunt_fw-la for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o basilica_n or_o oratory_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o the_o church_n be_v term_v that_o whole_a building_n within_o the_o circumference_n whereof_o be_v contain_v the_o atrium_n porticus_n cell_n bath_n and_o last_o the_o oratory_n itself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n have_v these_o word_n ind_n ascendis_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la oliveti_n ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulos_fw-la docuit_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la thence_o you_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n olivet_n where_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n bede_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la chap._n 7._o have_v this_o passage_n tertia_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la montis_fw-la ad_fw-la australem_fw-la bethaniae_fw-la partem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o church_n also_o of_o the_o same_o mount_n at_o the_o south_n part_n of_o bethanie_n where_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o passion_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o mean_v the_o place_n in_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 24._o this_o sermon_n therefore_o eusebius_n here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a mystery_n because_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v concern_v secret_a thing_n viz._n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o even_o the_o apostle_n come_v then_o to_o the_o lord_n secret_o as_o saint_n matthew_n say_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v mystery_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n future_a as_o i_o on_o matthew_n write_v but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v viz._n that_o our_o loâ—d_n deliver_v these_o mystery_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v not_o express_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o contrary_a seem_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v relate_v therein_o that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o sight_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o our_o lord_n preach_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o cave_n but_o in_o a_o open_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o cave_n have_v several_a hole_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o cave_n in_o palestine_n as_o the_o itineraries_n inform_v we_o indeed_o whereas_o saint_n matthew_n affirm_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n secret_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o discourse_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a eusebius_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o perform_v their_o mithriaca_fw-la sacra_fw-la sacrisices_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o cave_n as_o porphyry_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la jerome_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d companion_n companion_n or_o the_o fruit_n fruit_n or_o magnificence_n of_o imperial_a power_n power_n or_o right_a hand_n hand_n or_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o be_v see_v come_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o sacella_fw-la chapel_n be_v be_v or_o grave_a and_o mean_v or_o frugal_a frugal_a or_o emperor_n monarch_n and_o lord_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o so_o great_a great_a or_o cherish_n she_o with_o all_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o undergo_v undergo_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o soul_n therefore_o be_v reform_v or_o new-framed_a these_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_n of_o origen_n doctrine_n to_o which_o our_o eusebius_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v not_o reform_v into_o a_o angelic_a substance_n indeed_o origen_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n body_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o soul_n and_o soul_n will_v be_v change_v into_o angel_n as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v some_o where_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v rome_n for_o thither_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o helena_n augusta_n be_v carry_v and_o after_o two_o year_n be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n as_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o book_n 8._o chap._n 30._o but_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 17._o transcribe_v eusebius_n word_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new-rome_n which_o error_n of_o socrates_n baronius_n do_v deserve_o reprove_v in_o regard_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n eusebius_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o mean_v rome_n beside_o constantinople_n be_v not_o yet_o dedicate_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o imperial_a city_n whenas_o then_o it_o be_v only_o old_a byzantium_n nevertheless_o cedrenus_n have_v follow_v socrates_n who_o also_o add_v this_o that_o helena_n die_v twelve_o year_n before_o constantine_n by_o this_o computation_n helena_n must_v have_v die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o or_o 326._o on_o which_o year_n nevertheless_o she_o be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n and_o rufinus_n to_o have_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n beside_o after_o the_o death_n of_o crispus_n caesar_n and_o fausta_n augusta_n helena_n be_v for_o some_o time_n alive_a as_o zosimus_n atte_v book_n 2._o further_o crispus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o consulate_v of_o constantinus_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o constantius_n caesar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti._n the_o death_n of_o helena_n therefore_o may_v right_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 327_o as_o sigonius_n think_v book_n 3._o de_fw-la imperio_fw-la occidentali_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o moraeus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o these_o thing_n thing_n or_o worthy_a of_o emulation_n emulation_n church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_a so_o indeed_o it_o occur_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o gore_n of_o blood_n blood_n image_n image_n or_o fountain_n fountain_n or_o symbol_n symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v